be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n every_o way_n absolute_o direct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 2._o tim._n â—_o 5_o paul_n wish_v timothy_n to_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n comprise_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o apostle_n creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o in_o expound_v scripture_n be_v scripture_n itself_o the_o second_o thing_n necessary_a by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v god_n word_n which_o truth_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o can_v otherwise_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v but_o only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n as_o every_o other_o art_n and_o science_n have_v certain_a principle_n of_o truth_n to_o prove_v all_o other_o precept_n by_o but_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o none_o so_o also_o have_v divinity_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o science_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o be_v one_o principle_n that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v god_n word_n which_o not_o grant_v infer_v a_o destruction_n of_o all_o other_o divine_a rule_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n therefore_o confirm_v not_o a_o thing_n testify_v from_o some_o other_o but_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o itself_o second_o in_o divine_a matter_n say_v go_v before_o knowledge_n which_o in_o humane_a thing_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o fire_n be_v hot_a let_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v believe_v it_o but_o in_o divine_a thing_n first_o a_o man_n give_v credit_n and_o yield_v consent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o then_o have_v experimental_a knowledge_n for_o although_o faith_n have_v his_o knowledge_n 4.18_o yet_o experimental_a knowledge_n follow_v faith_n abraham_n believe_v above_o hope_n here_o faith_n go_v before_o knowledge_n joh._n 7.27_o if_o you_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n you_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n nor_o no._n thus_o then_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n herein_o before_o god_n be_v sacrilege_n but_o herein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o yield_v assent_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o after_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n will_v follow_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o we_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v in_o humility_n teach_v and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o excellent_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o manner_n of_o writing_n the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o can_v but_o have_v sufficient_a persuasion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o none_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o thus_o notwithstanding_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o write_a word_n retain_v that_o perfection_n which_o need_v no_o tradition_n to_o strengthen_v or_o further_o it_o in_o that_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v now_o to_o the_o reason_n itself_o amplify_a this_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o person_n that_o dare_v not_o rail_v second_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o be_v very_o just_a and_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o devil_n himself_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o the_o person_n that_o dare_v not_o rail_v be_v michael_n the_o archangel_n who_o some_o affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o other_o that_o he_o be_v some_o chief_a arch_a and_o principal_a angel_n which_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a for_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o in_o subjection_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n not_o dare_v to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o revile_v the_o devil_n second_o in_o 1._o thess._n 4.16_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n where_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o christ_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o archangel_n three_o peter_n explain_v it_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o say_v the_o angel_n give_v not_o rail_v judgement_n against_o they_o 2._o pet._n 2.11_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o by_o michael_n be_v mean_v a_o principal_a angel_n rather_o than_o christ._n doctr._n first_o from_o the_o person_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v distinction_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v angel_n and_o a_o archangel_n quest._n be_v there_o but_o one_o archangel_n ans._n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o archangel_n use_v always_o the_o singular_a number_n never_o mention_v more_o than_o one_o and_o where_o the_o scripture_n resolve_v not_o we_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v yet_o i_o condemn_v not_o those_o who_o have_v probable_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n of_o angelical_a meekness_n and_o modesty_n tit._n 3.1_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n but_o show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o rail_v slander_a and_o obtrect_v be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n reu._n 12.10_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o adversary_n 2._o pet._n 5_o 8._o who_o be_v ever_o ready_a with_o one_o accusation_n or_o other_o to_o stand_v up_o against_o every_o man_n the_o malicious_a man_n who_o malice_n cause_v he_o to_o stand_v up_o against_o job_n and_o false_o accuse_v he_o of_o hypocrisy_n unto_o god_n own_o face_n let_v slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n of_o their_o brethren_n see_v hence_o who_o they_o imitate_v and_o most_o lively_o resemble_v second_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o michael_n cause_n which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o moses_n body_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n unknown_a to_o any_o man_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_n will_v discover_v it_o that_o so_o the_o israelite_n may_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n before_o it_o herein_o the_o archangel_n resist_v he_o and_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o good_a cause_n michael_n dare_v not_o revile_v the_o devil_n himself_o in_o this_o cause_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o fight_n and_o contention_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n second_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o about_o moses_n body_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a and_o serious_a contention_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n combat_n in_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n labour_v to_o defend_v all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o psal._n 34.8_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n cast_v about_o how_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 1._o pet._n 5._o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o continual_o seek_v who_o he_o can_v devour_v this_o combat_n concern_v and_o be_v conversant_a about_o either_o first_o the_o person_n or_o second_o the_o society_n of_o man_n the_o fight_n about_o the_o person_n concern_v either_o infant_n or_o man_n of_o year_n first_o for_o infant_n the_o devil_n seek_v how_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v they_o especial_o those_o of_o elect_a and_o faithful_a parent_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v charge_v give_v they_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o this_o malice_n of_o satan_n as_o psal._n 91.12_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o arm_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n preserve_v they_o from_o danger_n mat._n 18.10_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o concern_v man_n of_o year_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n strive_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o
multiplication_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o towards_o our_o enemy_n see_v the_o more_o this_o be_v multiply_v the_o happy_a be_v our_o estate_n yea_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 3._o belove_a when_o i_o give_v 〈◊〉_d diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o exhortation_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o verse_n in_o this_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v first_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v the_o epistle_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o exhortation_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v three_o first_o his_o love_n note_v in_o the_o word_n belove_v second_o his_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n of_o himself_o note_v in_o the_o word_n diligence_n which_o signify_v a_o careful_a endeavour_n and_o study_n to_o do_v the_o church_n good_a and_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o in_o that_o he_o give_v all_o diligence_n and_o not_o some_o part_n only_o to_o further_o the_o church_n second_o when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o give_v diligence_n to_o write_v three_o he_o write_v not_o of_o small_a matter_n but_o of_o thing_n most_o weighty_a such_o as_o concern_v their_o salvation_n against_o which_o see_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o write_v of_o such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n he_o therefore_o call_v it_o common_a salvation_n to_o cut_v oft_o that_o surmise_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o therefore_o have_v a_o share_n therein_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o three_o cause_n in_o the_o word_n needful_a a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o bind_v to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o these_o three_o motive_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v observe_v first_o that_o every_o minister_n that_o will_v deliver_v the_o word_n faithful_o must_v have_v three_o thing_n to_o excite_v he_o thereto_o first_o love_n towards_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v second_o a_o ready_a mind_n to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n three_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o call_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n all_o these_o three_o concur_v in_o paul_n first_o his_o love_n appear_v 2._o cor._n 5.14_o second_o his_o ready_a mind_n be_v not_o want_v philip._n 2.17_o three_o for_o his_o call_n that_o urge_v he_o see_v 1._o cor._n 9.16_o note_v hence_o also_o that_o whosoever_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o read_v it_o to_o salvation_n must_v bring_v three_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n first_o a_o love_n to_o the_o word_n deliver_v this_o cause_v david_n often_o to_o muse_v thereupon_o psal._n 119.97_o second_o a_o ready_a and_o diligent_a mind_n to_o receive_v and_o retain_v it_o this_o be_v in_o the_o berean_n act._n 17.11_o and_o in_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.14_o three_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n prou._n 29.18_o where_o vision_n fail_v people_n perish_v three_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o pastor_n must_v learn_v diligence_n in_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v watchman_n because_o they_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n yea_o saviour_n obadiah_n 21._o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v to_o both_o mean_n of_o save_v man_n they_o have_v noâ—_n need_v then_o be_v entangle_v with_o many_o charge_n and_o other_o business_n four_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o which_o he_o have_v good_a experience_n so_o every_o minister_n must_v see_v that_o he_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o that_o he_o teach_v other_o and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o he_o will_v have_v other_o season_v withal_o else_o his_o teach_n shall_v be_v cold_a the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o exhortation_n the_o whole_a matter_n and_o substance_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o notable_a treasure_n which_o have_v many_o enemy_n second_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o three_o that_o the_o office_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o treasure_n for_o the_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o treasure_n appear_v 2._o pet._n 1.1_o where_o it_o be_v call_v precious_a faith_n 2._o cor._n 4.7_o a_o treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n and_o by_o this_o that_o a_o fight_n be_v here_o enjoin_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o it_o be_v second_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o against_o who_o we_o must_v fight_v and_o they_o we_o shall_v joint_o observe_v with_o the_o several_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o this_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o paul_n to_o titus_n 1.1_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o this_o faith_n which_o many_o shall_v deny_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n now_o for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n admit_v a_o distinction_n which_o paul_n himself_o make_v 1._o cor._n 3.11.12_o some_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o religion_n can_v stand_v such_o as_o be_v set_v down_o hebr._n 6.1_o other_o pertain_v to_o the_o foundation_n but_o be_v not_o of_o it_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o stand_v a_o while_n to_o set_v down_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v fundamental_a reduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o two_o general_a head_n faith_n and_o love._n 1.13_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o love_n contain_v thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o both_o these_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v sâ—ew_v in_o their_o order_n ground_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v first_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n both_o for_o matter_n stile_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v authentical_a as_o have_v the_o authority_n from_o god_n yea_o and_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o if_o god_n from_o heaven_n shall_v speak_v without_o disputation_n or_o call_v any_o part_n of_o it_o into_o question_n this_o ground_n must_v first_o be_v lay_v if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n ans._n that_o be_v untrue_a for_o reason_n can_v settle_v the_o conscience_n to_o believe_v object_n in_o any_o point_n but_o scripture_n tell_v there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o reason_n prove_v answer_n ans._n reason_n out_o of_o nature_n teach_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o inducement_n to_o faith_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o nature_n but_o god_n word_n only_o cause_v true_a belief_n second_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o and_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o she_o consent_v with_o the_o word_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n against_o who_o we_o must_v fight_v first_o the_o turk_n and_o turkish_a religion_n who_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o alcaran_n second_o the_o jew_n who_o refuse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o the_o atheist_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o four_o greek_a the_o paint_a adversary_n the_o papist_n who_o undermine_v this_o ground_n first_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n
be_v corrupt_v so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o build_v upon_o it_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v bring_v their_o latin_a bible_n into_o credit_n as_o most_o authentical_a and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o that_o church_n hold_v that_o the_o latin_a bible_n be_v also_o corrupt_a so_o indeed_o they_o covert_o renounce_v all_o scripture_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v obtain_v the_o chief_a stroke_n second_o in_o teach_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o put_v down_o the_o true_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o set_v up_o their_o own_o dotage_n ground_n the_o second_o ground_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v to_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v improve_v correct_v instruct_v in_o righteousness_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a yea_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n if_o it_o make_v he_o perfect_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v also_o able_a much_o more_o to_o make_v every_o man_n perfect_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o that_o be_v diverse_a or_o beside_o though_o not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v many_o doctrine_n indeed_o of_o art_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o beside_o it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v bring_v no_o not_o beside_o it_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n object_n many_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n answer_n ans._n tradition_n can_v never_o settle_v the_o conscience_n for_o though_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o might_n and_o do_v err_v in_o they_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n to_o be_v contend_v with_o first_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n job._n 22.14_o who_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n yea_o our_o common_a protestant_n who_o in_o judgement_n acknowledge_v this_o rule_n yet_o in_o their_o life_n they_o leave_v it_o and_o take_v the_o leaden_a rule_n of_o natural_a reason_n sense_n sight_n and_o feeling_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o live_v by_o faith_n second_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o first_o they_o make_v the_o write_a word_n a_o thing_n rule_v by_o set_v up_o another_o rule_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v inward_a scripture_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v outward_a write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n a_o inken_fw-mi scripture_n say_v they_o and_o a_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o former_a whereas_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v true_a the_o true_a rule_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o this_o life_n but_o a_o imperfect_a pattern_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o former_a second_o they_o overturn_v the_o ground_n in_o join_v to_o the_o write_a word_n unwritten_a tradition_n so_o make_v it_o but_o half_a a_o rule_n and_o indeed_o as_o good_a no_o rule_n but_o where_o be_v these_o tradition_n in_o the_o write_n of_o father_n they_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n because_o the_o father_n say_v so_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o say_v true_a here_o must_v they_o fly_v to_o man_n whereof_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v us._n three_o in_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v without_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o so_o indeed_o make_v it_o no_o rule_n because_o a_o right_a rule_n both_o rule_v itself_o and_o be_v plain_a to_o rule_v other_o thing_n also_o ground_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n by_o one_o i_o mean_v one_o in_o number_n not_o two_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o we_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o reason_n for_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o more_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o more_o infinite_n which_o be_v impossible_a adversary_n to_o this_o ground_n first_o the_o common_a protestant_n who_o in_o judgement_n hold_v one_o god_n yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o set_v up_o two_o or_o more_o some_o riches_n some_o pleasure_n some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o for_o where_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v there_o be_v his_o god_n paul_n say_v some_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o main_a enemy_n be_v the_o popish_a church_n god_n which_o in_o word_n hold_v one_o god_n but_o diverse_a way_n set_v up_o diverse_a god_n as_o first_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o by_o their_o reform_a canon_n law_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o who_o make_v himself_o a_o forgiver_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o proper_o yea_o a_o maker_n of_o law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n aswell_o as_o god_n law_n which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n second_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o make_v a_o goddess_n as_o christ_n a_o god_n as_o christ_n a_o king_n so_o her_o a_o queen_n as_o he_o a_o lord_n so_o her_o a_o lady_n yea_o they_o set_v christ_n below_o she_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o command_v her_o son_n by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o of_o their_o reform_a service_n book_n they_o trust_v in_o she_o for_o salvation_n three_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o pray_v unto_o wherein_o they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o omnipresence_n for_o they_o must_v also_o be_v in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v thing_n proper_a unto_o god_n alone_o ground_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v that_o god_n be_v all_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o all_o sufficient_a that_o be_v he_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o perfection_n for_o first_o he_o take_v be_v from_o none_o but_o give_v be_v to_o all_o second_o for_o substance_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o perfect_a nature_n three_o every_o way_n infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n attribute_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o ground_n for_o whosoever_o place_v any_o want_n or_o imperfection_n in_o god_n deny_v god_n and_o make_v he_o no_o god_n adversary_n hereof_o first_o the_o common_a people_n who_o conceive_v a_o god_n make_v all_o of_o mercy_n without_o his_o justice_n second_o the_o papist_n justice_n who_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o perfection_n two_o way_n first_o they_o attribute_v a_o imperfect_a justice_n unto_o he_o namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o man_n satisfaction_n second_o a_o imperfect_a mercy_n whereof_o our_o own_o merit_n must_v make_v a_o supply_n teach_v that_o indeed_o christ_n must_v make_v we_o just_a but_o we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o more_o just_a and_o merit_v salvation_n the_o five_o ground_n be_v ground_n there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thâ—se_a three_o be_v one_o god_n 1._o joh._n 5.7_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o three_o be_v one_o god_n quest._n ans._n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n answer_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n answer_v thus_o they_o be_v three_o in_o person_n and_o one_o in_o substance_n so_o we_o also_o say_v they_o be_v three_o in_o manner_n of_o subsist_v but_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o godhead_n three_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o person_n the_o father_n not_o be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o person_n 3._o subsistence_n in_o one_o nature_n joh._n 17.2_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o ground_n because_o we_o must_v worship_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n neither_o can_v we_o aright_o think_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n first_o heretic_n innumerable_a who_o memory_n be_v accurse_v as_o arian_n of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n
the_o same_o cant._n 3._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o he_o and_o not_o miâ—â—e_v of_o find_v he_o in_o her_o necessity_n he_o make_v answer_v she_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o he_o in_o the_o teâ—â—s_n of_o shepherd_n whence_o may_v be_v true_o conclude_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o turk_n nor_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v for_o substance_n reverse_a among_o they_o as_o also_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o infallible_a note_n a_o register_n be_v know_v by_o his_o record_n so_o our_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n register_n because_o it_o keep_v faithful_o the_o record_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n second_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o who_o this_o treasure_n be_v now_o commit_v so_o faithful_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o and_o give_v to_o other_o who_o will_v keep_v it_o better_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o that_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o amendment_n of_o life_n else_o our_o unthankfulnes_n shall_v just_o bereave_v we_o of_o it_o concern_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n once_o give_a and_o not_o often_o it_o may_v bâ—are_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o it_o be_v give_v aâ—_n we_o say_v once_o for_o all_o that_o be_v perfect_o sufficient_o as_o never_o after_o need_v any_o alteration_n or_o addition_n whence_o we_o note_v first_o that_o all_o revelation_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o religion_n give_v since_o be_v frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o edition_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d edition_n of_o revelation_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v to_o confirm_v their_o purgatory_n prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a mass_n etc._n etc._n see_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n be_v once_o give_v perfect_o second_o that_o all_o church_n tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v mere_a profanation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v unperfect_a as_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o more_o second_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v true_o enlighten_v and_o therefore_o if_o after_o enlighten_v it_o be_v quite_o lose_v it_o be_v not_o give_v the_o second_o time_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v recover_v heb._n 6.4_o if_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a thâ—â—_n he_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n from_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o step_n and_o degree_n lead_v thereunto_o as_o of_o decline_v from_o our_o ground_n of_o religion_n for_o better_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n than_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o forsake_v the_o holy_a commandment_n 2._o pet._n 2.22_o which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o cherish_v than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o the_o decline_a from_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o may_v we_o prevent_v apostasy_n i_o answer_v never_o call_v any_o ground_n into_o question_n here_z cyprian_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v that_o divine_a matter_n admit_v no_o deliberation_n the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o maintain_v yea_o to_o â—â—_o fight_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o treasure_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a fight_n by_o strength_n of_o arm_n or_o bow_n but_o a_o spiritual_a fight_n by_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v take_v up_o and_o namely_o by_o four_o duty_n first_o by_o doctrine_n for_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n must_v be_v a_o prophet_n as_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o must_v teach_v all_o under_o he_o the_o father_n must_v teach_v the_o child_n the_o master_n his_o servant_n and_o thus_o keep_v out_o satan_n and_o all_o satanical_a doctrine_n second_o by_o confession_n every_o man_n be_v call_v must_v stand_v against_o the_o gaâ—es_n of_o hell_n by_o constant_a witness_v of_o the_o â—ruth_n â—_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o you_o three_o by_o example_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o unblameable_a suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n philip._n 2.15_o this_o make_v man_n shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n four_o by_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n to_o withstand_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n that_o so_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherewith_o he_o have_v honour_v we_o these_o many_o year_n may_v be_v maintain_v unto_o we_o and_o continue_v unto_o we_o for_o ever_o vers._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n crepâ—_n in_o which_o be_v of_o old_a before_o ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o 〈…〉_z and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n here_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o confirm_v his_o exhortation_n by_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o brief_o frame_v there_o be_v certain_a man_n which_o secret_o seek_v to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n therefore_o you_o ought_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o that_o these_o adversary_n lurk_v among_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v descry_v he_o describe_v they_o by_o five_o several_a adjunct_n first_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o creep_v in_o second_o by_o their_o estate_n before_o god_n they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n three_o by_o their_o religion_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v four_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n five_o by_o their_o life_n they_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o that_o be_v there_o be_v man_n who_o secret_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o your_o society_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o destroyer_n and_o disturber_n of_o it_o in_o which_o word_n two_o sin_n be_v laâ—d_v to_o their_o charge_n first_o that_o they_o cunning_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n to_o both_o here_o mark_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o cause_v profane_a man_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n mingle_v his_o instrument_n with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v by_o degree_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v the_o church_n the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o show_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o good_a husbandman_n sow_v his_o good_a seed_n this_o malicious_a man_n scatter_v his_o tare_n in_o abraham_n house_n shall_v be_v a_o ishmael_n in_o isaak_n a_o esau_n in_o the_o ark_n a_o curse_a cham_n in_o christ_n family_n a_o judas_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o devil_n raise_v up_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n great_a number_n in_o our_o own_o church_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o daily_a troop_n of_o atheist_n and_o papist_n to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n use_v first_o we_o must_v not_o take_v offence_n when_o we_o see_v ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o cut_v ourselves_o from_o it_o by_o separation_n but_o rather_o conceive_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n who_o for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o faith_n thrust_v they_o in_o when_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o must_v not_o dwell_v alone_o but_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o canaanite_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o yâ—_z land_n be_v too_o much_o dispeople_v wild_a beast_n shall_v prevail_v and_o devour_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n order_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o
be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o whence_o have_v jude_n this_o history_n see_v it_o be_v no_o where_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o know_v he_o it_o to_o be_v enoch_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o he_o either_o have_v it_o and_o learn_v it_o to_o be_v his_o by_o some_o tradition_n which_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n or_o else_o write_v by_o some_o jew_n or_o second_o he_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o some_o book_n which_o go_v under_o enoch_n name_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o now_o lose_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o of_o these_o way_n he_o have_v it_o hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v ans._n we_o deny_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o some_o be_v true_a and_o profitable_a but_o we_o renounce_v and_o deny_v all_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n &_o rule_v of_o god_n worship_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o such_o doctrine_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o contain_v perfect_a direction_n and_o rule_n concern_v faith_n &_o manner_n of_o which_o kind_n the_o roman_a church_n hold_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v this_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v whether_o enoch_n write_v this_o prophecy_n or_o no._n again_o from_o the_o second_o answer_n other_o who_o be_v no_o papist_n conclude_v that_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v perish_v and_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v untrue_a for_o than_o first_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o second_o in_o the_o book_n canonical_a extant_a not_o one_o sentence_n or_o tittle_n no_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o sentence_n be_v lose_v how_o then_o shall_v whole_a book_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v most_o of_o they_o lose_v answ._n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v lose_v be_v book_n of_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n for_o he_o write_v of_o all_o beast_n bird_n tree_n even_o from_o the_o cedar_n in_o libanus_n to_o the_o hyssop_n upon_o the_o wall_n the_o book_n of_o humane_a truth_n may_v fail_v but_o no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n ob._n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o these_o be_v perish_v ans._n they_o be_v politic_a history_n as_o be_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n or_o other_o country_n ob._n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n gad_n iddâ—_n shemaiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n be_v perish_v ans._n all_o these_o as_o be_v though_o by_o the_o learned_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chronicle_n and_o samuel_n ob._n this_o book_n of_o enoch_n be_v lose_v ans._n first_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o book_n or_o no_o or_o go_v by_o a_o tradition_n second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o book_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o scripture_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o scripture_n who_o live_v long_o after_o enoch_n the_o second_o question_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o enoch_n rather_o than_o some_o other_o prophet_n answ._n himself_o give_v two_o reason_n first_o 7.18_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o ancient_a testimony_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o reverence_v for_o the_o antiquity_n but_o withal_o it_o show_v what_o be_v true_a antiquity_n namely_o when_o a_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o that_o antiquity_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o her_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v the_o main_a point_n thereof_o from_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n yea_o in_o these_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o they_o can_v bring_v their_o proof_n and_o descent_n from_o within_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n it_o be_v then_o a_o vain_a plea_n and_o false_a pretence_n of_o they_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o word_n prophesy_v for_o enoch_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o motion_n but_o from_o god_n for_o no_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n can_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n ob._n yes_o but_o the_o learned_a physician_n can_v true_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o the_o patient_a to_o come_v ans._n he_o do_v not_o proper_o herein_o foretell_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o party_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sign_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o ob._n but_o the_o devil_n can_v foretell_v saul_n death_n 1._o sam._n 28.19_o to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o thy_o son_n ans._n the_o devil_n can_v not_o proper_o foretell_v it_o but_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o sign_n again_o he_o may_v speak_v so_o to_o saul_n because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n so_o as_o god_n only_o proper_o foretell_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o to_o come_v and_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o testimony_n itself_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o observe_v three_o point_n first_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o party_n come_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n present_a which_o be_v put_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o form_n of_o speech_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n who_o shall_v as_o certain_o come_v as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o already_o come_v concern_v which_o certainty_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v first_o whence_o come_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o certain_a ans._n from_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v certain_o decree_v the_o same_o 17.31_o for_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o other_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n most_o certain_a in_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n second_o how_o or_o from_o whence_o may_v we_o know_v this_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o certain_a ans._n from_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n plain_o appear_v say_v peremptory_o the_o lord_n come_v evident_o express_v the_o certainty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v will_v some_o say_v i_o answer_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o authority_n purity_n majesty_n effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o need_v not_o seek_v evidence_n elsewhere_o than_o from_o itself_o not_o from_o man_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o sufficient_o certain_a but_o not_o to_o i_o or_o thou_o except_o the_o church_n say_v so_o but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a position_n the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v though_o never_o a_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o the_o heart_n season_v with_o grace_n will_v make_v the_o mouth_n confess_v it_o second_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o form_n he_o come_v for_o he_o will_v come_v we_o learn_v to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o judgement_n and_o to_o make_v account_n of_o every_o present_a day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o commend_v watchfulness_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v reckon_v continual_o of_o this_o day_n but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o can_v make_v account_n daily_o of_o it_o for_o we_o see_v it_o come_v not_o neither_o may_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n of_o it_o answ._n although_o we_o can_v exact_o
〈◊〉_d for_o all_o offer_v 9.25.26_o whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v â—â—pâ—ated_v that_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 4._o further_o let_v any_o indifferent_a and_o single_a eye_n behold_v and_o consider_v whether_o those_o be_v but_o trifle_a difference_n which_o our_o reverend_a reignolds_n have_v worthy_o dispute_v idolâ—latria_n both_o against_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o against_o hart_n both_o in_o the_o two_o principal_a question_n concern_v peter_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o which_o their_o doctrine_n they_o will_v make_v king_n and_o prince_n but_o vassal_n and_o â—eodataries_n unto_o the_o pope_n conclusion_n to_o who_o they_o ascribe_v absolute_a power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o dispense_v with_o their_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n and_o faithful_a subjection_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o no_o good_a subject_n much_o less_o christian_n can_v say_v be_v a_o trivial_a point_n or_o a_o little_a to_o be_v yield_v unto_o as_o also_o in_o those_o six_o conclusion_n annex_v wherein_o he_o have_v substantial_o and_o learned_o determine_v that_o the_o say_v profess_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o their_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n germany_n etc._n etc._n have_v lawful_o that_o be_v by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n sever_v themselves_o therefrom_o 5._o neither_o may_v we_o yield_v that_o to_o be_v a_o circumstantial_a question_n discuss_v between_o our_o learned_a whiâ—taker_n and_o stapleton_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o so_o far_o debase_v &_o subordinate_a to_o their_o church_n see_v through_o that_o great_a book_n of_o his_o never_o like_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o they_o he_o grave_o prove_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o papistical_a faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o man_n 51._o and_o not_o upon_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a faith_n and_o not_o divine_a unto_o which_o their_o whole_a service_n be_v suitable_a according_a to_o durandus_fw-la his_o description_n in_o his_o rationale_n and_o last_o none_o but_o inconsiderate_a man_n will_v aver_v either_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o europe_n have_v spend_v their_o strength_n and_o beat_v their_o brain_n only_o for_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o â—yre_n in_o matter_n immaterial_a or_o that_o those_o who_o have_v aâ—_n yet_o uncontroleable_o publish_v that_o the_o popish_a teacher_n have_v reverse_a the_o whole_a decalogue_n with_o the_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v differ_v and_o square_v in_o point_n not_o essential_a or_o that_o so_o many_o zealous_a martyr_n many_o of_o they_o of_o very_o profound_a knowledge_n shall_v give_v their_o life_n and_o most_o innocent_a blood_n for_o matter_n of_o shadow_n as_o be_v pretend_v rather_o than_o of_o substance_n for_o thus_o to_o impeach_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o former_a or_o stain_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o latter_a will_v scarce_o beseem_v any_o but_o either_o a_o papist_n or_o some_o special_a favourite_n of_o they_o three_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o a_o harmless_a mediation_n may_v be_v make_v i_o think_v it_o no_o other_o but_o the_o feed_n of_o a_o fancy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o make_v they_o preserve_v and_o yet_o neither_o without_o prejudice_n in_o which_o point_n as_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v too_o rigorous_a or_o austere_a 8.2_o well_o know_v how_o sweet_a be_v the_o name_n and_o yet_o more_o pleasant_a be_v peace_n itself_o so_o will_v i_o choose_v a_o honourable_a war_n before_o a_o dishonourable_a peace_n a_o free_a and_o just_a dissension_n before_o a_o base_a and_o slavish_a agreement_n such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v for_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n will_v make_v no_o concord_n with_o jabâ—sh_n gilead_n unless_o every_o mâ—n_z suffer_v his_o right_a eye_n to_o be_v pull_v 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v some_o shaâ—â—_n upon_o israel_n and_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o matter_n bâ—rder_n to_o be_v bâ—â—ught_v about_o than_o love_n of_o my_o shallow_a 〈◊〉_d can_v expect_v eâ—er_n to_o see_v effect_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o also_o of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o we_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o iâ—_n self_n and_o the_o 12_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v 16._o thâ—n_v our_o turn_n backâ—_n must_v not_o reprove_v we_o but_o have_v find_v the_o old_a way_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o without_o turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v in_o it_o find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n counsel_n to_o his_o prophet_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n son_n of_o man_n go_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—n_n to_o they_o but_o let_v they_o câ—me_v to_o thou_o for_o to_o lose_v our_o hold_n of_o the_o truth_n much_o less_o to_o leâ—se_v any_o part_n of_o it_o â—s_n in_o exchange_n with_o falsehood_n be_v not_o only_o a_o wrongful_a betray_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o wilful_a wrong_v of_o ourselves_o and_o posterity_n who_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o present_a have_v make_v able_a to_o â—old_a it_o entire_a not_o only_o without_o danger_n but_o with_o encouragement_n power_n &_o protection_n but_o more_o hopeless_a or_o impossible_a rather_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o shall_v out_o meet_v in_o the_o midway_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o whosoever_o with_o judgement_n shall_v perpend_v these_o four_o subsequent_a consideration_n first_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o 9_o apostolical_a their_o religion_n a_o parliament_n false_a religion_n their_o church_n a_o 741_o false_a church_n and_o their_o worship_n a_o false_a worship_n it_o will_v prove_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o repair_v as_o require_v less_o cost_n and_o labour_n but_o of_o sound_v their_o faith_n before_o they_o can_v be_v raise_v unto_o we_o which_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o who_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o lees_n and_o dregs_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o know_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o a_o blackamoor_n to_o châ—â—ge_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n for_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o those_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o good_a second_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n with_o that_o erroneous_a position_n that_o he_o can_v err_v which_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o lay_v down_o with_o his_o crown_n and_o crosier_n for_o soon_o to_o part_v with_o they_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n if_o by_o much_o sweat_n some_o indifferent_a parley_n be_v compass_v himself_n still_o remain_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n improbable_a yea_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o conclusion_n can_v on_o their_o part_n be_v pass_v erasm._n if_o on_o any_o at_o all_o propound_a which_o any_o way_n may_v be_v derogatory_n to_o his_o usurp_a power_n and_o preâ—ended_a supremacy_n three_o their_o cautelous_a circumspection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o doctrine_n may_v perhaps_o be_v scatter_v among_o they_o argue_v a_o utter_a aversation_n in_o they_o for_o ever_o acknowledge_v it_o which_o appear_v in_o sundry_a their_o practice_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o catholic_n to_o a_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o all_o our_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n in_o religious_a public_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o recusancie_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o hear_v our_o sermon_n for_o that_o be_v a_o bristol_n participation_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o prayer_n with_o we_o so_o straight_o lace_v be_v they_o as_o they_o may_v not_o say_v amen_o in_o public_a or_o private_a suppose_v at_o their_o table_n if_o any_o protestant_a be_v present_a 2._o in_o that_o they_o censure_v most_o severe_o all_o their_o subject_n that_o travel_n or_o traffic_v into_o protestant_a country_n blast_v they_o with_o excommunication_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o have_v erect_v in_o their_o city_n a_o inquisition_n to_o examine_v upon_o oath_n any_o foreigner_n or_o stranger_n whereby_o they_o ransake_n not_o only_o all_o his_o carriage_n but_o even_o his_o conscience_n also_o lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o opinion_n within_o he_o or_o instrument_n without_o he_o that_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o like_n wherein_o not_o only_o some_o little_a escape_n but_o even_o suspicion_n itself_o prove_v often_o capital_a 4
person_n no_o unrepentant_a sinner_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o in_o heb._n the_o 12_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o who_o receive_v daily_o spiritual_a increase_n for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n profess_v religion_n the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o of_o they_o who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n but_o indeed_o believe_v not_o but_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a do_v the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a who_o be_v no_o member_n sâ—t_v into_o the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o be_v second_o this_o confute_v the_o romish_a church_n who_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n three_o that_o none_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n and_o catholic_a congregation_n but_o only_a christ_n for_o he_o only_o know_v they_o who_o and_o where_o they_o be_v through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n not_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n have_v any_o headship_n over_o this_o company_n who_o be_v give_v and_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o that_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o can_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n be_v discern_v for_o what_o eye_n except_o of_o faith_n can_v see_v or_o discern_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n election_n or_o who_o he_o have_v effectual_o call_v yea_o and_o who_o can_v infallible_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o sense_n a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sight_n see_v faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o again_o overthrow_v that_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a upon_o earth_n and_o so_o destroy_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n five_o that_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v preserve_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o life_n everlasting_a can_v utter_o perish_v and_o be_v dissolve_v all_o other_o congregation_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v mix_v and_o the_o great_a part_n not_o predestinate_a may_v fail_v yet_o this_o can_v be_v overcome_v rom._n 11.7_o this_o election_n of_o god_n shall_v obtain_v though_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n because_o faithful_a and_o true_a be_v he_o that_o have_v speak_v and_o who_o will_v preserve_v in_o this_o church_n a_o succession_n of_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v soon_o dissolve_v than_o on_o jot_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v fail_v and_o perish_v object_n but_o though_o that_o fail_v not_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v from_o that_o and_o so_o fail_v object_n that_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o they_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v be_v ruin_v yea_o and_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o may_v do_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n corinth_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v these_o consist_v ever_o of_o mix_a person_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o number_n elect_a and_o call_v though_o it_o also_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o wrinkle_n may_v err_v and_o fail_v in_o some_o small_a point_n yet_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n to_o life_n can_v possible_o fail_v in_o the_o main_a and_o foundation_n this_o doctrine_n afford_v strong_a consolation_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o frequent_a fall_n and_o infirmity_n whereby_o they_o may_v fear_v to_o cast_v themselves_o quite_o out_o of_o favour_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a assault_n and_o bicker_n which_o in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v and_o shall_v endure_v whereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o outward_a view_n to_o perish_v yet_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o of_o both_o need_n so_o dismay_v they_o but_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v still_o be_v reviue_v and_o strengthen_v see_v they_o be_v preserve_v to_o salvation_n six_o here_o be_v better_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o the_o papist_n antiquity_n succession_n multitude_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v no_o note_n first_a for_o antiquity_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o no_o antiquity_n second_o succession_n fail_v for_o what_o man_n soever_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v be_v the_o church_n three_o multitude_n no_o note_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o calling_n and_o sanctification_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o church_n be_v there_o many_o or_o few_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o true_a note_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o proceed_v forward_o in_o sanctification_n even_o until_o death_n without_o which_o note_v none_o can_v true_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n call_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n joh._n 8.31_o now_o to_o proceed_v we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o bring_v man_n by_o degree_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o first_o of_o the_o call_v mention_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a favour_n and_o grace_n call_v vile_a and_o miserable_a man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o invit_v they_o to_o life_n everlasting_a to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o first_o be_v general_a when_o god_n call_v a_o whole_a nation_n kingdom_n and_o country_n that_o be_v when_o he_o offer_v they_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_n as_o when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n among_o they_o afford_v they_o the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n giveâ—_n leave_v to_o approach_v he_o in_o prayer_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v call_v man_n yea_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v private_a mean_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a yet_o often_o serve_v for_o a_o general_a call_n aâ—_n be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o of_o man_n write_n and_o some_o time_n report_v as_o in_o rahabâ—_n example_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o lord_n general_o call_v man_n offer_v but_o often_o not_o give_v grace_n offer_v in_o great_a judgement_n turn_v away_o from_o a_o froward_a people_n if_o god_n offer_v but_o give_v not_o grace_n object_n it_o be_v a_o delude_n of_o man_n no_o answer_n for_o first_o a_o man_n be_v once_o able_a to_o receive_v it_o second_o hereby_o he_o make_v they_o without_o execuse_n who_o he_o will_v destroy_v three_o hereby_o he_o keep_v the_o wicked_a in_o outward_a order_n use_v consider_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o we_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o call_v it_o remain_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v this_o call_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v question_n frame_v thy_o heart_n to_o answer_v god_n answer_n as_o david_n do_v when_o god_n bid_v he_o seek_v his_o face_n thy_o face_n o_o lord_n will_v i_o seek_v see_v also_o mark_v 9.23.24_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o psal._n 40.6.7_o when_o david_n ear_n be_v pierce_v he_o answer_v lord_n i_o come_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n voice_n sound_v in_o the_o ministry_n the_o second_o calling_n be_v more_o special_a when_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o offer_v but_o give_v also_o by_o god_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o he_o himself_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o by_o give_v power_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n to_o mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o new_a obedience_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consider_v six_o point_n first_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o namely_o god_n eternal_a free_a election_n of_o we_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a as_o 2._o tim._n 1.9_o when_o i_o say_v free_a i_o exclude_v not_o only_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v imagine_v within_o himself_o as_o vain_a in_o procure_v such_o good_a unto_o himself_o as_o not_o of_o work_n say_v paul_n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v but_o also_o place_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o good_a out_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o the_o
great_a part_n who_o be_v invocate_v as_o intercessor_n not_o only_o by_o their_o prayer_n but_o by_o their_o merit_n in_o heaven_n three_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v bestow_v likewise_o upon_o every_o pope_n who_o be_v without_o scripture_n to_o determine_v infallible_o by_o a_o inward_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n lock_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n of_o all_o matter_n concern_v faith_n &_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o heretical_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n make_v god_n a_o idol_n god_n which_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v thus_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v antichrist_n and_o again_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n christ._n but_o the_o romish_a church_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o son_n because_o it_o overturn_v his_o person_n and_o oppugn_v all_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o father_n but_o a_o idol_n god_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o doctrine_n be_v antichristian_a and_o heretical_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v just_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o aught_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o they_o deny_v this_o ground_n so_o to_o do_v the_o 14._o ground_n be_v grouâ—â—_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a handle_n of_o it_o consider_v first_o for_o the_o meaning_n what_o this_o faith_n be_v second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n three_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o in_o this_o faith_n be_v two_o thing_n first_o knowledge_n second_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v the_o knowledge_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n of_o which_o some_o measure_n must_v be_v have_v or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n isaiah_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v must_n first_o be_v know_v for_o faith_n without_o knowledge_n be_v fancy_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v then_o err_v foundation_n which_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n to_o salvation_n whereto_o knowledge_n be_v not_o require_v such_o a_o one_o as_o stand_v only_o in_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o more_o principal_a be_v a_o application_n of_o thing_n know_v namely_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o herein_o stand_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o any_o natural_a affection_n of_o heart_n or_o action_n of_o will_n but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n resolve_v we_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n belong_v unto_o we_o in_o particular_a that_o this_o true_a particular_a application_n be_v require_v in_o true_a faith_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o which_o we_o lawful_o ask_v by_o prayer_n we_o must_v believe_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n but_o in_o prayer_n we_o lawful_o ask_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v nothing_o but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o mark_n 11.24_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o where_o in_o every_o petition_n of_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n require_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o desire_n of_o thing_n promise_v second_o a_o particular_a faith_n of_o thing_n desire_v stand_v in_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v second_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v infallible_o testify_v to_o we_o particular_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v particular_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v particular_o testify_v by_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o every_o believer_n conscience_n his_o own_o adoption_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v particular_o believe_v object_n here_o the_o papist_n except_v and_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o probable_a only_o and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o answer_n but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.16_o answer_v this_o allegation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o clear_v this_o testimony_n of_o fearfulness_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o former_a word_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o make_v we_o criâ—_n abba_n 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o further_o assure_v we_o in_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ale_n and_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o which_o thing_n what_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a ratification_n among_o man_n who_o testimony_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o two_o man_n but_o much_o more_o of_o three_o seal_n or_o earnest_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a confirmation_n unto_o man_n how_o much_o more_o sure_a be_v the_o testimony_n seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o three_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o give_v we_o particular_o we_o must_v particular_o receive_v but_o god_n offer_v and_o give_v we_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n particular_o in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v particular_a faith_n to_o receive_v he_o it_o will_v here_o be_v say_v object_n we_o grant_v all_o this_o we_o must_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o special_a but_o we_o do_v it_o by_o hope_n as_o the_o papist_n reach_v to_o hope_v well_o ans._n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n alone_o answer_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v they_o the_o next_o word_n show_v even_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n again_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n christ_n be_v offer_v as_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o every_o believer_n must_v have_v something_o in_o his_o soul_n proportional_a to_o a_o hand_n and_o mouth_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n special_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n see_v joh._n 6.35_o four_o the_o example_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o same_o truth_n abraham_n believe_v by_o a_o particular_a faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.23_o so_o also_o paul_n galat._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o i_o now_o both_o these_o be_v pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o as_o they_o believe_v and_o particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o themselves_o so_o must_v we_o see_v rom._n 4.14_o 1._o timoth_n 1.16_o now_o from_o these_o two_o namely_o knowledge_n and_o application_n follow_v confidence_n whereby_o we_o trust_v and_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n thus_o know_v and_o apply_v unto_o salvation_n which_o because_o it_o inseparable_o follow_v faith_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n put_v for_o faith_n itself_o i_o distinguish_v it_o from_o faith_n because_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o false_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3.12_o do_v manifest_o distinguish_v they_o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n appear_v thus_o if_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n say_v paul_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o sâ—re_v rom._n 4.15_o for_o if_o we_o be_v entitle_v by_o work_n the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v certain_a he_o than_o that_o oppugn_v this_o ground_n of_o particular_a faith_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n as_o which_o can_v assure_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n second_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n faith_n in_o god_n be_v make_v one_o
which_o be_v take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n leave_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n see_v we_o have_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o have_v the_o state_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v in_o good_a conscience_n separate_v from_o we_o as_o no_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o open_a heaven_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v time_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o 3._o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n be_v first_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o popish_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v only_o give_v to_o peter_n who_o office_n now_o be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n church_n and_o congregation_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o earth_n second_o all_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n that_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n yea_o even_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o three_o all_o papist_n and_o the_o romish_a religion_n who_o abolish_v all_o bind_n and_o lose_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n shrift_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o a_o private_a shrift_n and_o absolution_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rack_n and_o a_o gibbet_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o first_o man_n must_v seek_v for_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n second_o they_o must_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n three_o they_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o but_o all_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n for_o first_o minister_n must_v offer_v pardon_n of_o sin_n before_o it_o be_v seek_v for_o second_o in_o christ_n pardon_n be_v offer_v free_o we_o need_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o three_o they_o impose_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n than_o ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v upon_o man_n when_o they_o enjoin_v they_o to_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v the_o depth_n of_o which_o policy_n have_v be_v sound_v second_o that_o religion_n have_v turn_v this_o power_n ecclesiastical_a to_o a_o civil_a power_n whereby_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v king_n &_o emperor_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n will_n 〈◊〉_d also_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n who_o they_o say_v they_o may_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o have_v power_n to_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o whatsoever_o monarch_n shall_v not_o stoop_v under_o their_o pope_n authority_n these_o be_v the_o main_a enemy_n of_o this_o ground_n against_o who_o we_o must_v for_o ever_o contend_v the_o 19_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v grounâ—_n have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n one_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o ever_o a_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v sometime_o no_o redeemer_n no_o king_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o people_n redeem_v nor_o subject_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o which_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o this_o church_n be_v second_o who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n for_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v to_o salvation_n call_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o admit_v into_o everlasting_a fellowship_n with_o he_o see_v hebr._n 12.23_o and_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o compare_v these_o two_o place_n and_o this_o description_n will_v easy_o be_v gather_v the_o property_n of_o this_o church_n be_v these_o six_o which_o follow_v church_n first_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n she_o be_v one_o only_o indeed_o although_o distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a second_o of_o place_n as_o of_o england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o condition_n as_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a all_o these_o make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o christ._n second_o it_o be_v invisible_a not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o believe_v for_o election_n vocation_n redemption_n can_v only_o be_v believe_v yet_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a as_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n appear_v three_o to_o this_o assembly_n and_o no_o other_o belong_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v especial_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a four_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o live_a member_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a person_n five_o no_o member_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sever_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n but_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o six_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n &_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v always_o safe_o keep_v and_o maintain_v in_o it_o object_n the_o church_n in_o earth_n be_v true_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o apostataâ—s_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o live_v member_n answ._n in_o visible_a church_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n lust_n man_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o although_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o they_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v true_o join_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o better_a part_n although_o not_o the_o great_a even_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n together_o be_v call_v a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n or_o a_o corn_n heap_n of_o the_o better_a part_n adversary_n adversary_n hereof_o be_v papist_n who_o frame_v not_o the_o church_n by_o these_o true_a property_n but_o by_o other_o deceitful_a mark_n as_o succession_n 〈◊〉_d multitude_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n for_o when_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o those_o at_o least_o not_o the_o three_o former_a and_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o true_a church_n second_o all_o these_o agree_v to_o heretic_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n what_o be_v more_o challenge_v than_o these_o and_o yet_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a but_o the_o true_a mark_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n true_o teach_v and_o believe_v a_o note_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n joh._n 10.27_o and_o you_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1._o joh._n 2.24_o see_v ephes._n 2.20_o ground_n the_o 20._o ground_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o ground_n of_o catechism_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.2_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a in_o teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o aduersaâ—â—es_n adversary_n hereof_o be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n ground_n the_o last_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n heb._n 6.2_o in_o which_o judgement_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o every_o man_n according_o shall_v receive_v sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n eternal_a adversary_n the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v first_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o his_o judgement_n second_o the_o drowsy_a protestant_n who_o in_o judgement_n deny_v not_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o yet_o plain_o show_v in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o it_o for_o than_o will_v they_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o please_a god_n in_o all_o thiâ—â—â—_n these_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o belief_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v now_o follow_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o practice_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o practice_n be_v ground_n luke_n 13.3_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o duty_n require_v that_o be_v repentance_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o without_o it_o man_n perish_v second_o the_o adversary_n concern_v repentance_n two_o
thing_n must_v be_v teach_v first_o what_o it_o be_v second_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o 26.20_o repentance_n as_o paul_n describe_v it_o be_v a_o conversion_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n first_o that_o whereby_o god_n turn_v man_n second_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v by_o god_n turn_v himself_o by_o grace_n the_o former_a be_v not_o repentance_n proper_o but_o the_o latter_a jere._n 31.18_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v sure_o after_o that_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v quest._n in_o what_o part_n be_v this_o conversion_n make_v ans._n it_o begin_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o mind_n lay_v off_o all_o purpose_n of_o sin_v the_o conscience_n call_v back_o from_o sin_n the_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n through_o his_o whole_a conversation_n further_o repentance_n be_v attend_v with_o diverse_a fruit_n worthy_a newness_n of_o life_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n perform_v in_o faith_n and_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n which_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o beginning_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n as_o repentance_n be_v the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o use_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v â—_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o way_n wherein_o man_n must_v walk_v to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o be_v slander_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n while_o they_o exclaim_v that_o our_o doctrine_n require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v by_o and_o so_o we_o become_v enemy_n to_o all_o good_a work_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o hold_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n indeed_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n that_o we_o say_v be_v faith_n only_o not_o hope_n love_n or_o any_o work_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o way_n to_o life_n than_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o repentance_n be_v require_v hope_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o eâ—â—â—y_o good_a work_n so_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v through_o bear_v of_o child_n 1._o tim._n 2.15_o namely_o as_o a_o way_n wherein_o they_o practise_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thus_o abraham_n faith_n and_o work_n go_v together_o jam._n 2.22_o second_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n be_v first_o professor_n of_o religion_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o feign_a repentance_n for_o most_o man_n be_v prick_v and_o sting_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n will_v hold_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n break_v off_o their_o company_n come_v to_o church_n pray_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o perform_v other_o duty_n but_o when_o the_o remorse_n be_v once_o past_a they_o return_v to_o their_o former_a course_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o this_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a repentance_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o ceremonial_a and_o a_o fig_n leaf_n whereby_o man_n seek_v to_o cover_v themselves_o for_o true_a repentance_n change_v the_o mind_n will_n affection_n conscience_n yea_o all_o the_o action_n of_o life_n second_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v overturn_v this_o doctrine_n as_o first_o in_o general_a above_o these_o 500_o year_n penance_n and_o public_a confession_n of_o person_n excommunicate_v have_v be_v by_o they_o take_v and_o deem_v to_o be_v repentance_n itself_o any_o other_o have_v be_v scarce_o teach_v or_o know_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n secondlie_o repentance_n be_v by_o they_o turn_v into_o a_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n penitence_n wherein_z the_o minister_n must_v be_v judge_n the_o sinner_n must_v come_v under_o confession_n the_o minister_n must_v pass_v sentence_n and_o the_o other_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n according_o which_o be_v a_o high_a abuse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n three_o they_o hold_v the_o work_n of_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o merit_v yea_o and_o to_o confer_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o abolish_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o world_n have_v be_v by_o that_o church_n deceive_v in_o diverse_a particular_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n as_o namely_o first_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o repentance_n for_o the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o nature_n partly_o from_o grace_n partly_o from_o god_n partly_o from_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o false_a foundation_n join_v light_n with_o darkness_n it_o be_v whole_o from_o grace_n second_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n may_v have_v be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n saul_n himself_o nay_o judas_n want_v not_o this_o contrition_n which_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o a_o preparation_n unto_o it_o three_o they_o make_v auricular_a confession_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o sin_n with_o their_o circumstance_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n so_o necessary_o unto_o repentance_n as_o without_o which_o he_o can_v have_v pardon_n which_o be_v a_o very_a gibbet_n to_o the_o conscience_n four_o they_o turn_v their_o canonical_a satisfaction_n into_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n iâ—â—stice_n for_o sin_n wherein_o blasphemous_o they_o overthrow_v the_o most_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v take_v from_o our_o neck_n this_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o neither_o we_o not_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o practice_n be_v concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n grounâ—_n luk._n 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o in_o which_o ground_n we_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o meaning_n second_o the_o moment_n three_o the_o adversary_n against_o who_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o the_o meaning_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o that_o be_v will_v be_v my_o disciple_n for_o disciple_n use_v to_o follow_v their_o master_n and_o teacher_n he_o must_v learn_v three_o duty_n first_o leâ—_n he_o deny_v himself_o secondlie_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n thirdlie_o follow_v i_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o we_o must_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abâ—se_v ourselves_o even_o to_o nothing_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3.7_o i_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v if_o the_o plant_a be_v nothing_o much_o less_o the_o plant_v we_o be_v not_o able_a as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o again_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o will_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o strive_v to_o have_v will_n of_o our_o own_o but_o let_v christ_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o his_o wisdom_n must_v be_v our_o reason_n three_o we_o must_v esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n for_o christ_n and_o preserve_v within_o we_o a_o readiness_n to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v friend_n riches_n honour_n yea_o ouâ—_n liberty_n and_o life_n itself_o if_o need_v be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o unto_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v make_v reckon_v of_o and_o look_v for_o daily_a cross_n private_a and_o particular_a in_o his_o call_n and_o in_o his_o profession_n second_o when_o the_o cross_n come_v it_o must_v be_v take_v up_o cheerful_o and_o bear_v with_o rejoice_v matth._n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a namely_o even_o when_o man_n revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o rom._n 5.3_o justify_v person_n be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n jam._n 1.2_o count_v it_o aâ—_n exceed_v joy_n a_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n hebr._n 10.34_o who_o suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n the_o three_o duty_n of_o a_o disciple_n be_v after_o the_o two_o former_a to_o follow_v christ._n for_o when_o christ_n say_v and_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v i_o go_v before_o bear_v my_o cross_n let_v my_o disciple_n follow_v i_o step_v by_o step_n in_o bear_v of_o this_o cross_n this_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o main_a
the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n suffer_v seducer_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o he_o as_o also_o to_o prevent_v great_a danger_n which_o they_o may_v in_o their_o secure_a condition_n fall_v into_o second_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o these_o be_v though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o it_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o body_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n teach_v for_o they_o only_o creep_v into_o it_o the_o second_o fault_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v that_o they_o be_v intruder_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v not_o be_v call_v thereto_o but_o ingressi_fw-la creep_v into_o the_o call_n whence_o we_o note_v that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v first_o call_v thereunto_o reason_n first_o beside_o the_o avoid_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v shall_v first_o be_v send_v rom._n 10.14_o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n that_o be_v lawful_o to_o himself_o except_o he_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n be_v second_o the_o ministry_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n because_o the_o minister_n stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v true_o unless_o god_n send_v he_o and_o depute_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n three_o the_o minister_n must_v maintain_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v unto_o which_o he_o have_v need_v as_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o call_n of_o god_n special_a protection_n for_o the_o which_o he_o must_v be_v always_o instant_a in_o prayer_n which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n four_o the_o people_n can_v hear_v with_o comfort_n and_o profit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o truth_n extend_v itself_o also_o to_o all_o other_o office_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wield_v and_o execute_v by_o man_n lawful_o call_v unto_o the_o same_o all_o entrance_n then_o into_o any_o office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n by_o money_n favour_n of_o man_n or_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v intrusion_n and_o such_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n but_o be_v to_o be_v range_v among_o these_o seducer_n who_o creep_v into_o place_n and_o come_v not_o in_o by_o god_n call_v or_o approbation_n the_o second_o adjunct_n whereby_o the_o seducer_n be_v describe_v be_v their_o estate_n before_o god_n be_v man_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v before_o all_o time_n lock_v enroll_v or_o bill_v unto_o condemnation_n even_o as_o though_o their_o name_n have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n by_o condemnation_n be_v mean_v judgement_n as_o the_o particle_n this_o do_v plain_o show_v which_o make_v this_o the_o plain_a meaning_n they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n to_o try_v to_o exercise_v and_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o at_o length_n their_o own_o just_a condemnation_n in_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o god_n keep_v his_o book_n of_o registrie_n and_o record_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o the_o person_n behaviour_n and_o eternal_a estate_n of_o all_o man_n which_o book_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n contain_v all_o particular_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o member_n of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o unform_v psal._n 139.16_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o sparrow_n to_o the_o ground_n be_v record_v the_o second_o book_n be_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o the_o person_n and_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n all_o enroll_v dan._n 7_o 9.10_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o â—enne_v thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n open_v reu._n 20.12_o i_o see_v all_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v the_o three_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v phil._n 4.3_o paul_n say_v of_o clement_n and_o other_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o by_o these_o book_n we_o may_v not_o gross_o conceive_v material_a book_n such_o as_o man_n note_v what_o they_o will_v remember_v in_o but_o the_o counsel_n election_n providence_n pleasure_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_o set_v down_o as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o which_o we_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o chance_n neither_o any_o event_n by_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n indeed_o who_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n many_o chance_n may_v be_v but_o god_n providence_n and_o chance_n be_v contrary_a he_o have_v all_o thing_n write_v before_o he_o with_o their_o cause_n second_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n no_o not_o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o man_n which_o god_n not_o only_o forsee_v but_o decree_v for_o this_o jude_n insinuate_v say_v they_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o judgement_n and_o even_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o his_o will_n god_n will_v the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o to_o effect_v and_o though_o he_o esteem_v not_o evil_a to_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o account_v it_o good_a that_o evil_n shall_v be_v further_o where_o he_o say_v ordain_o of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o god_n have_v before_o all_o world_n decree_v the_o elect_n of_o some_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o refusal_n and_o reject_v of_o other_o to_o condemnation_n 1._o pet._n 2.8_o elect_a many_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v even_o ordain_v 1._o thess._n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v you_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o christ_n show_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v to_o wrath_n who_o be_v not_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o christ._n rom._n 9.22_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o potter_n frame_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n that_o be_v i_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o god_n counsel_n &_o unchangeable_a decree_n object_n ob._n if_o this_o be_v so_o will_n some_o say_v than_o god_n deal_v injust_o that_o absolute_o ordain_v some_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o perdition_n answer_n ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v creature_n and_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o creator_n who_o will_n be_v justice_n itself_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v conceive_v and_o make_v the_o thing_n will_v good_a because_o it_o be_v will_v and_o not_o will_v because_o it_o be_v good_a second_o though_o god_n refuse_v and_o reject_v man_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o most_o wise_a order_n and_o just_a proceed_n in_o these_o two_o degree_n first_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o some_o man_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n tend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o special_a abundant_a grace_n he_o deny_v to_o some_o other_o pass_v by_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v of_o he_o unto_o themselves_o fall_v into_o sin_n second_o peccatum_fw-la for_o sin_n god_n decree_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o ordain_v his_o creature_n to_o hell_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n move_v he_o unto_o it_o but_o that_o he_o decree_v not_o condemnation_n without_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o relation_n unto_o it_o which_o speech_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o speak_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o speak_v use_v first_o if_o some_o man_n be_v pass_v by_o of_o god_n we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n our_o salvation_n roman_n 11.20_o
love_n therefore_o not_o obedience_n answer_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o debt_n first_o a_o civil_a debt_n occasion_v by_o contract_n and_o bargain_v between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o second_o be_v a_o debt_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n and_o covenant_n the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o former_a so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v still_o to_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n by_o the_o latter_a object_n ob._n matth._n 17.26_o the_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o therefore_o from_o subjection_n answer_n ans._n christ_n speak_v that_o of_o himself_o who_o by_o his_o birth_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o right_n be_v to_o pay_v none_o neither_o do_v but_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n what_o be_v this_o to_o free_v other_o man_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n object_n object_n 1._o cor._n 7._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n answer_n be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n ans._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o servant_n shall_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o man_n as_o to_o absolute_a lord_n for_o we_o must_v do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o not_o only_o for_o god_n but_o in_o god_n object_n ob._n believer_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v themselves_o every_o way_n and_o need_v not_o any_o government_n of_o man_n answer_n ans._n one_o thing_n it_o be_v what_o we_o do_v another_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o ought_v indeed_o so_o to_o live_v as_o not_o to_o need_v governor_n but_o we_o do_v not_o yea_o and_o if_o believer_n can_v yet_o be_v the_o reason_n naught_o for_o the_o church_n contain_v as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o sincere_a christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a church_n need_v magistracy_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o yea_o the_o church_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a stand_v ever_o in_o need_n of_o magistracy_n to_o protect_v it_o by_o force_n and_o war_n or_o otherwise_o the_o three_o general_a point_n be_v upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o blame_v and_o condemn_v these_o seducer_n for_o despise_v civil_a government_n ans._n the_o ground_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a ordinance_n of_o god_n call_v therefore_o by_o peter_n a_o creation_n or_o creature_n which_o bind_v every_o soul_n unto_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o rule_n itself_o as_o god_n commandment_n subiect_v not_o only_o civil_a but_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n thereunto_o christ_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o authority_n submit_v himself_o unto_o caiphas_n and_o pilate_n yea_o to_o apprehension_n arraignment_n condemnation_n and_o execution_n matth._n 26._o paul_n himself_o who_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a weapon_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v down_o every_o opposition_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o caesar_n act._n 25.11_o ob._n jerem._n 1.10_o object_n i_o set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o pluck_v up_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o and_o their_o successor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o civil_a magistracy_n answer_n an._n the_o prophet_n be_v set_v over_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n not_o to_o govern_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o be_v to_o plant_v and_o pluck_v up_o kingdom_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v plant_v or_o pluck_v they_o up_o ob._n isaiah_n 60.10_o object_n king_n shall_v come_v and_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o prince_n but_o they_o unto_o it_o ans._n in_o the_o church_n be_v two_o thing_n answer_n first_o the_o person_n of_o man_n second_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n bucer_n now_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n but_o how_o not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o word_n sacrament_n faith_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v as_o sheep_n minister_n be_v pastor_n and_o shepherd_n therefore_o they_o be_v under_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o flock_n under_o the_o shepherd_n ans._n in_o the_o prophet_n pastor_n answer_n and_o minister_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o their_o person_n second_o their_o ministry_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n all_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o as_o wherein_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v even_o as_o a_o mean_a man_n be_v a_o sergeant_n may_v arrest_v a_o baron_n earl_n or_o duke_n who_o may_v not_o resist_v he_o because_o he_o come_v with_o the_o prince_n authority_n unto_o which_o he_o must_v yield_v himself_o though_o not_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sergeant_n so_o must_v magistrate_n to_o the_o minister_n come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o also_o must_v be_v mark_v that_o magistrate_n be_v not_o simple_o subject_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n be_v right_o teach_v and_o sacrament_n duâ—ie_v administer_v for_o else_o they_o have_v power_n either_o to_o reform_v or_o depose_v such_o minister_n as_o shall_v fail_v in_o their_o administration_n for_o even_o in_o this_o regard_n themselves_o be_v shepherd_n as_o isai._n 44.1_o cyrus_n be_v call_v a_o shepherd_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o sheep_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v true_o teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o minister_n so_o much_o of_o the_o ground_n use_v by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v discover_v the_o wickedness_n and_o horrible_a rebellion_n of_o sundry_a person_n in_o this_o age_n first_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o most_o ancient_a rebel_n world_n who_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o usurp_a supremacy_n over_o all_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o high_a rebellion_n which_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v of_o see_v there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n which_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n object_n ob._n yea_o but_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a but_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v exempt_v ans._n but_o beside_o that_o the_o text_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a answer_n it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o magistrate_n object_n ob._n but_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o vzziah_n the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 26.20_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o presumptuous_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n azariah_n the_o priest_n resist_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n ans._n azariah_n resist_v the_o king_n not_o by_o force_n answer_n or_o violence_n but_o by_o word_n only_o and_o admonition_n whereby_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o temple_n neither_o do_v he_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o government_n but_o be_v by_o god_n strike_v sudden_o with_o a_o leprosy_n he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n and_o so_o disable_v to_o govern_v although_o the_o right_a of_o it_o still_o belong_v unto_o he_o object_n ob._n they_o allege_v likewise_o the_o example_n of_o jehoiadah_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o depose_v queen_n athaliah_n from_o her_o kingdom_n and_o set_v up_o young_a joash_n to_o be_v king_n 2._o chron._n 23._o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n answer_n answ._n jehoiadah_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v next_o to_o the_o king_n in_o blood_n 2._o chro._n 22.11_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n who_o depose_v she_o not_o alone_o but_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o state_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n as_o chap._n 23.1.2_o he_o indeed_o be_v chief_o name_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o blood_n neither_o do_v he_o set_v up_o joas_n but_o help_v to_o maintain_v his_o â—ight_n which_o be_v usurp_v by_o attaliah_n in_o a_o word_n he_o protect_v the_o right_a heir_n but_o can_v not_o himself_o nor_o do_v not_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o their_o allegation_n which_o yield_v no_o patronage_n at_o all_o to_o that_o usurp_a
he_o such_o princely_a gift_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n his_o heart_n be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o other_o gift_n than_o former_o he_o have_v so_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n and_o when_o samuel_n have_v pour_v the_o horn_n of_o oil_n upon_o his_o head_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o sam._n 16.13_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o furnish_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o grace_n both_o of_o regeneration_n and_o regiment_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a 11.17_o whereby_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n of_o government_n and_o enable_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o judge_v just_o as_o moses_n be_v such_o title_n therefore_o as_o these_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n yea_o how_o can_v they_o be_v fitly_o call_v than_o glory_n see_v there_o be_v no_o great_a glory_n in_o earth_n than_o to_o supply_v god_n room_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o it_o hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o bear_v a_o outward_a pomp_n in_o diet_n building_n costly_a apparel_n and_o troop_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v dignity_n and_o their_o dignity_n be_v outward_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n they_o may_v maintain_v it_o by_o outward_a pomp_n to_o procure_v more_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o man_n thereunto_o so_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n come_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n 25.23_o which_o pomp_n be_v not_o there_o discommend_v but_o rather_o approve_a as_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n appear_v second_o magistrate_n ought_v especial_o to_o honour_n god_n because_o he_o especial_o honour_v they_o this_o must_v they_o do_v by_o discountenance_v and_o punish_v vice_n and_o by_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n three_o be_v in_o god_n place_n they_o be_v to_o execute_v justice_n without_o corruption_n or_o partiality_n in_o the_o face_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o chro._n 9.7_o see_v the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o deut._n 1.17_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o judgement_n but_o shall_v hear_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a you_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v god_n and_o herein_o stand_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o glory_n four_o we_o be_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o yield_v free_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o our_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n even_o as_o unto_o god_n himself_o who_o room_n they_o be_v in_o which_o duty_n the_o child_n owe_v also_o to_o his_o father_n the_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n because_o they_o also_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o god_n stead_n five_o hence_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v to_o prince_n the_o title_n of_o majesty_n and_o grace_n because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o by_o their_o title_n to_o commend_v their_o person_n and_o place_n unto_o we_o yea_o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o such_o gift_n of_o magistracy_n as_o that_o they_o become_v not_o only_o naked_a title_n but_o just_a signification_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n which_o god_n have_v grace_v they_o withal_o vers._n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o another_o reason_n amplify_a their_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o and_o thus_o it_o stand_v michael_n the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o rail_v on_o the_o devil_n himself_o much_o less_o may_v these_o upon_o magistrate_n who_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o their_o sin_n be_v heinous_a who_o dare_v open_a their_o mouth_n to_o revile_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n here_o one_o question_n be_v move_v namely_o whence_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o history_n of_o the_o disputation_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n although_o though_o not_o the_o circumstance_n for_o in_o deut._n 34.6_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n bury_v moses_n but_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n till_o this_o day_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o history_n the_o other_o particular_a concern_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n wiâ—h_v this_o manner_n of_o rebuke_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n quest._n where_o then_o have_v he_o this_o ans._n either_o from_o some_o book_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v or_o else_o from_o some_o tradition_n which_o pass_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o many_o thing_n do_v as_o that_o 2._o timot._fw-la 3.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n withstand_v moses_n the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o the_o papist_n conclude_v that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o unless_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v give_v by_o tradition_n both_o which_o say_v they_o make_v a_o perfect_a word_n but_o neither_o be_v perfect_a or_o sufficient_a alone_a ground_v their_o opinion_n hence_o that_o jude_n allege_v a_o example_n out_o of_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v a_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o untrue_a see_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o perfect_a end_n of_o it_o for_o perfection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a but_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n namely_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o work_v out_o perfect_o the_o faith_n &_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o be_v in_o nothing_o want_v for_o the_o achieve_v of_o this_o end_n but_o sufficient_o teach_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v and_o give_v perfect_a direction_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n joh._n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n write_v be_v every_o way_n most_o sufficient_a and_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o need_v no_o addition_n or_o tradition_n to_o help_v forward_o this_o end_n ob._n this_o place_n be_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o write_v and_o many_o other_o true_a tradition_n be_v never_o write_v beside_o that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v tradition_n ans._n we_o grant_v many_o true_a tradition_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o such_o they_o be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o not_o prejudice_n his_o salvation_n again_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n and_o have_v have_v privilege_n to_o make_v constitution_n and_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o receive_v but_o these_o be_v such_o as_o only_o concern_v the_o orderly_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ob._n but_o some_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o they_o allege_v two_o first_o in_o rom._n 12.6_o that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n expound_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o by_o their_o exposition_n but_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a catholic_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n assent_v with_o they_o which_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o yet_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o some_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n ans._n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o a_o crooked_a rule_n as_o they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o their_o wicked_a exposition_n but_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o faith_n
necessary_o observe_v first_o there_o must_v be_v just_a cause_n and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o alienate_v must_v be_v employ_v to_o some_o good_a use_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o be_v four_o way_n first_o in_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n for_o ten_o have_v be_v in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n lawful_o pay_v in_o way_n of_o tribute_n and_o otherwise_o neither_o church_n nor_o commonwealth_n can_v have_v be_v preserve_v second_o in_o way_n of_o exchange_n when_o the_o alienation_n of_o some_o land_n shall_v be_v rather_o more_o convenient_a both_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o to_o who_o such_o land_n be_v alienate_v three_o when_o as_o some_o great_a profit_n shall_v ensue_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n upon_o which_o ground_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n most_o just_o alienate_v most_o of_o the_o church_n land_n call_v abbey_n land_n that_o monk_n friar_n abbot_n and_o such_o like_a idle_a drone_n shall_v never_o have_v more_o foot_n in_o this_o our_o land_n four_o in_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o patron_n &_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n may_v alienate_v church_n land_n where_o there_o be_v excess_n unto_o such_o as_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o in_o way_n of_o requital_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n the_o second_o condition_n be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v reserve_v a_o sufficient_a relief_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o maintenance_n for_o a_o able_a ministry_n some_o there_o be_v which_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o they_o reason_n thus_o ten_o say_v they_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v but_o the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v chief_o in_o ten_o and_o therefore_o admit_v no_o alienation_n ans._n in_o england_n ten_o stand_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o as_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n he_o may_v appoint_v eight_o or_o more_o or_o less_o as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o no_o minister_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o parish_n for_o by_o god_n law_n ten_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o overseer_n and_o distribute_v by_o they_o to_o the_o levite_n according_a as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v but_o the_o levite_n themselves_o never_o meddle_v with_o they_o again_o if_o ten_o stand_v now_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v every_o three_o year_n all_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o god_n law_n second_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 20.25_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o devour_v ten_o ans._n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ten_o they_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o god_n law_n not_o of_o we_o which_o stand_o by_o man_n three_o they_o allege_v that_o some_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o alienation_n of_o church_n land_n shall_v become_v sacrilege_n ans._n but_o those_o decree_n concern_v private_a person_n who_o may_v not_o not_o may_v not_o on_o their_o own_o head_n impropriate_a the_o church_n good_n as_o also_o they_o debar_v the_o take_v away_o of_o necessary_n from_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n be_v far_o from_o that_o superfluity_n which_o since_o it_o have_v obtain_v so_o that_o for_o a_o lie_v man_n to_o hold_v land_n impropriate_a the_o former_a condition_n observe_v be_v no_o sacrilege_n now_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o impropriation_n of_o college_n whether_o they_o lawful_o hold_v they_o or_o no_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o i_o take_v it_o they_o hold_v they_o by_o a_o more_o special_a right_n for_o they_o be_v give_v at_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o be_v impropriate_a to_o college_n general_o and_o whole_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o remain_v in_o this_o special_a use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o seminary_n of_o it_o without_o which_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o decay_v and_o this_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o reserve_v unto_o they_o this_o maintenance_n so_o as_o caâ—e_v be_v have_v of_o the_o people_n and_o poor_a for_o their_o relief_n &_o instruction_n second_o whereas_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o feast_v and_o then_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o note_v first_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o feast_n so_o as_o the_o poor_a be_v regard_v superfluity_n and_o riot_n avoid_v and_o the_o right_a end_n intend_v which_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n express_v in_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o good_a blessing_n so_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o offering_n aaron_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o feast_v with_o jethro_n before_o god_n exod._n 18.12_o so_o ezra_n 8._o go_v your_o way_n eat_v the_o faâ—_n and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o send_v part_n to_o they_o for_o who_o none_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o papist_n be_v deceive_v who_o teach_v it_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n fast_v for_o these_o feast_v before_o it_o three_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o one_o priest_n shall_v eat_v up_o all_o alone_a but_o there_o be_v feast_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n four_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o fellowship_n &_o communion_n with_o christian_a man_n as_o well_o as_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v together_o in_o love_n and_o christian_a unity_n for_o the_o testify_a of_o which_o charitable_a affection_n the_o ancient_a believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v these_o feast_n of_o love_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n further_o in_o that_o these_o seducer_n be_v call_v spot_v in_o these_o feast_n i_o note_v first_o that_o open_a offender_n shall_v be_v hinder_v and_o repel_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o spot_n in_o the_o face_n which_o because_o they_o be_v blemish_n must_v be_v wash_v away_o so_o ought_v these_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v until_o their_o repentance_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n second_o that_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n erroneous_o hold_v that_o let_v a_o man_n be_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o profess_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o open_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o spot_v which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o blemish_n to_o be_v pare_v away_o that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o entire_a feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n doctr._n in_o feast_n we_o be_v to_o preserve_v fear_n within_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o of_o god_n second_o of_o man_n the_o former_a be_v see_v exod._n 18.12_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n feast_v before_o the_o lord_n jobes_n fear_n be_v lest_o his_o son_n shall_v cast_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o feast_n and_o so_o offend_v god_n the_o latter_a be_v prescribe_v prou._n 23.1_o â—_o when_o thou_o fit_a to_o meat_n before_o a_o ruler_n put_v the_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n that_o be_v bridle_v thy_o appetite_n have_v respect_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o sobriety_n tempetance_n and_o moderation_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o also_o to_o season_v all_o other_o our_o action_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o one_o grace_n will_v cut_v off_o many_o graceless_a practice_n every_o where_o reign_v among_o man_n but_o a_o special_a thing_n here_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o because_o the_o corinth_n want_v paul_n complain_v that_o one_o come_v hungry_a another_o drink_v and_o so_o profane_v that_o holy_a institution_n 1._o cor._n 11.21_o ob._n but_o in_o that_o place_n it_o seem_v paul_n condemn_v these_o love-feast_n which_o jude_n here_o dispraise_v not_o where_o he_o say_v every_o man_n eat_v his_o supper_n before_o vers_fw-la 21.22_o ans._n these_o love-feast_n be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o paul_n condemn_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o they_o in_o corinth_n because_o some_o be_v make_v by_o they_o drink_v
and_o unfit_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o rich_a deceive_v the_o poor_a but_o jude_n commend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o other_o church_n right_o and_o religious_o use_v cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o sin_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n which_o the_o better_a to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n iâ—_n please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o compare_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n unto_o cloud_n and_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o drop_n and_o distil_v of_o the_o rain_n and_o sweet_a shower_n fall_v from_o these_o cloud_n 46_o so_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v command_v to_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o way_n of_o teman_fw-mi and_o drop_v his_o word_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o his_o prophecy_n towards_o the_o forest_n deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o herb_n and_o as_o the_o great_a rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n mich._n 2.7_o and_o 11._o the_o word_n translate_v 46_o prophecy_n signify_v proper_o to_o drop_n or_o distil_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o comparison_n be_v render_v isai._n 55.10.11_o because_o as_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o return_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o moisten_v it_o and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n return_v not_o void_a but_o accomplish_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o it_o be_v send_v in_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o of_o death_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o word_n then_o stand_v upon_o this_o similitude_n bear_v this_o sense_n though_o the_o property_n and_o use_n of_o cloud_n be_v to_o carry_v water_n and_o rain_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o some_o cloud_n be_v without_o water_n even_o so_o though_o all_o teacher_n ought_v to_o be_v fill_v and_o fit_v with_o store_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o pour_v it_o out_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o seducer_n be_v utter_o destitute_a thereof_o and_o again_o as_o those_o cloud_n without_o water_n be_v light_n and_o fit_a for_o nothing_o than_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n so_o these_o be_v altogether_o variable_a and_o unconstant_a carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n the_o former_a of_o these_o similitude_n condemn_v their_o sin_n of_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n the_o latter_a their_o nine_o sin_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o variableness_n concern_v the_o former_a see_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o cloud_n be_v natural_o ordain_v to_o contain_v water_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o cloud_n above_o be_v heavy_a with_o water_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n see_v every_o heavy_a thing_n natural_o descend_v and_o tend_v downward_o ans._n the_o cloud_n be_v heavy_a indeed_o for_o even_o the_o wind_n themselves_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n light_a than_o they_o have_v their_o weight_n job._n 28.25_o no_o man_n therefore_o by_o wit_n or_o reason_n can_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n commandment_n give_v in_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o cloud_n fall_v not_o gen._n 1.6_o let_v the_o firmament_n separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n by_o force_n of_o which_o command_v word_n the_o water_n hang_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n and_o need_v no_o other_o supporter_n job_n set_v out_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n here_o begin_v that_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o he_o bind_v the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o break_v under_o they_o philosophy_n be_v too_o defective_a to_o yield_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o common_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o nature_n and_o too_o little_a to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o providence_n and_o power_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o order_v all_o his_o creature_n unto_o which_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o obey_v second_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o conceive_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 1.7_o let_v the_o firmament_n separate_v the_o water_n that_o be_v beneath_o from_o the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o by_o the_o firmament_n be_v mean_v the_o air_n or_o the_o distanâ—â—_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o starry_a sky_n by_o the_o water_n under_o this_o firmament_n be_v mean_v the_o sea_n and_o flood_n and_o the_o water_n above_o be_v the_o watery_a cloud_n which_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o firmament_n or_o air_n in_o which_o we_o breathe_v call_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o â—eaching_v to_o the_o star_n the_o second_o be_v the_o staâ—â—ie_a heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n where_o he_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n those_o than_o be_v deceive_v who_o out_o of_o this_o place_n dream_n of_o a_o watery_a heaven_n above_o the_o star_n now_o further_o in_o that_o these_o seducer_n be_v call_v cloud_n without_o water_n barren_a because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n we_o learn_v first_o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v wholesome_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 3.2_o malach._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n otherwise_o they_o be_v as_o cloud_n without_o water_n keep_v the_o field_n of_o god_n barren_a &_o fruitless_a which_o ability_n suppose_v yea_o and_o impose_v the_o performance_n of_o diligence_n herein_o or_o else_o whether_o they_o have_v knowledge_n or_o not_o they_o come_v under_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o who_o isaiah_n 56.10_o call_v dumb_a dog_n which_o can_v or_o do_v not_o bark_v in_o former_a age_n i_o grant_v indeed_o there_o be_v reader_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o teach_v but_o yet_o none_o be_v call_v for_o teacher_n into_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o ability_n of_o water_v god_n church_n by_o doctrine_n more_o or_o less_o until_o heresy_n and_o schism_n come_v in_o second_o minister_n ought_v so_o to_o teach_v as_o they_o drop_v and_o instill_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n even_o as_o the_o cloud_n drop_v water_n upon_o the_o dry_a earth_n which_o sink_v into_o the_o same_o this_o be_v paul_n desire_n to_o see_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1.11_o this_o be_v the_o right_a handle_n and_o divide_v of_o the_o word_n when_o man_n show_v not_o word_n but_o power_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4.14_o that_o teacher_n show_v learning_n that_o show_v man_n christ_n and_o can_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o distil_v god_n grace_n into_o their_o soul_n let_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o those_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o unto_o this_o holy_a ministry_n else_o shall_v they_o be_v as_o unprofitable_a as_o cloud_n which_o contain_v no_o water_n in_o they_o at_o all_o three_o if_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v as_o cloud_n have_v water_n in_o they_o then_o must_v the_o people_n be_v as_o dry_a ground_n grace_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o barrenness_n but_o of_o thirst_n and_o desire_v after_o these_o drop_n &_o dew_n of_o grace_n distil_v from_o the_o ministry_n psal._n 143.6_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n unto_o which_o disposition_n we_o be_v to_o preserve_v two_o thing_n within_o we_o first_o look_v as_o in_o dry_a land_n parch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o moisture_n so_o in_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v retain_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o our_o want_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o in_o we_o and_o of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n can_v take_v delight_n in_o yea_o and_o the_o grief_n conceive_v must_v not_o be_v small_a but_o we_o must_v feel_v ourselves_o even_o dry_v and_o parch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o wrath_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n until_o
ripe_a age_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o till_o death_n now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o quest._n see_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o sever_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o and_o what_o church_n be_v that_o to_o which_o a_o man_n may_v for_o ever_o join_v himself_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n ans._n that_o people_n which_o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o join_v himself_o diverse_a note_n there_o be_v but_o the_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o after_o christ_n act._n 2.42_o first_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n second_o in_o fellowship_n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v comprehend_v three_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v put_v for_o both_o four_o in_o prayer_n that_o be_v invocation_n of_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 28.19_o they_o be_v enjoin_v first_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o disciple_n namely_o by_o the_o doctrine_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a second_o to_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v and_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n three_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v in_o which_o commission_n two_o of_o these_o note_n be_v express_v ephes._n 2.19_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v true_o my_o disciple_n joh._n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o psal._n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o law_n to_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o every_o nation_n hence_o we_o note_v that_o we_o may_v not_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o jew_n or_o turk_n who_o renounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o though_o in_o word_n and_o speech_n they_o hold_v this_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o corrupt_v it_o even_o in_o the_o foundation_n the_o second_o question_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n or_o thing_n amiss_o may_v we_o not_o then_o separate_v ourselves_o ans._n thing_n that_o may_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o some_o fault_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n some_o the_o manner_n the_o former_a respect_v doctrine_n principal_o the_o latter_a the_o manner_n of_o man_n first_o for_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v but_o with_o lot_n have_v our_o righteous_a heart_n vex_v and_o grieve_v with_o the_o wicked_a conversation_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n teach_v moses_n his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v hear_v howsoever_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n be_v such_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v imitate_v matth._n 23.1_o yet_o here_o observe_v further_a with_o that_o although_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o such_o corrupt_a person_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n yet_o in_o private_a conversation_n we_o may_v abstain_v from_o they_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eatâ—_n not_o that_o be_v eat_v not_o private_o second_o if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o must_v we_o consider_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v in_o a_o more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a point_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n if_o it_o be_v in_o small_a point_n the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v we_o may_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o 1._o cor._n 3.15_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v lose_v but_o himself_o shall_v be_v safe_a yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n now_o if_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o foundation_n than_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o it_o err_v of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n if_o of_o frailty_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v through_o frailty_n quick_o turn_v to_o another_o gospel_n and_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n hold_v justification_n by_o work_n yet_o paul_n write_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o a_o church_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n err_v grievous_o and_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o paul_n behave_v himself_o according_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n obstinate_o then_o with_o good_a conscience_n separation_n may_v be_v make_v 1._o tim._n 4.5_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o such_o separate_a thyself_o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o act._n 19.9_o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o 1._o chro._n 11.14.16_o when_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o the_o two_o calf_n to_o be_v worship_v many_o of_o the_o best_a dispose_v jew_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o come_v to_o rehoboam_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o no_o man_n may_v with_o good_a conscience_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v it_o teach_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n further_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o separation_n first_o by_o apostasy_n when_o a_o man_n fall_v whole_o from_o his_o religion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o common_a grace_n heb._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o enlighten_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n second_o by_o heresy_n when_o man_n err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o of_o obstinacy_n three_o by_o schism_n and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o foundation_n and_o yet_o disagree_v and_o separate_v in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n these_o seducer_n separate_v themselves_o by_o heresy_n their_o heresy_n be_v these_o first_o that_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o so_o they_o be_v libertine_n second_o that_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o so_o they_o become_v also_o anabaptist_n here_o observe_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o day_n be_v many_o heretic_n among_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2._o tim._n 2.17_o and_o many_o wolf_n enter_v even_o in_o their_o day_n which_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o establish_v our_o mind_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o object_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o which_o many_o heresy_n be_v reviue_v in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o call_v all_o our_o religion_n heresy_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o heretic_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o strong_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v heretical_a and_o no_o church_n for_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n swarm_v with_o heresy_n sow_v by_o satan_n instrument_n to_o the_o choke_n of_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o rather_o we_o conclude_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o the_o same_o heresy_n which_o arise_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n against_o their_o doctrine_n now_o reviue_v again_o upon_o the_o reviue_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o second_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o they_o be_v fleshly_a or_o natural_a man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o last_o word_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n wherein_o consider_v
not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o every_o one_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o because_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o discharge_v his_o debt_n to_o his_o creditor_n another_o man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o but_o these_o wicked_a man_n be_v blame_v here_o first_o because_o they_o profess_v christ_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n second_o because_o that_o in_o adam_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o unfit_a to_o receive_v he_o second_o if_o natural_a man_n be_v just_o condemn_v much_o more_o those_o that_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o as_o atheist_n profane_a person_n those_o which_o contemn_v the_o assembly_n and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o look_v for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n rom._n 2.24_o and_o yet_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o those_o natural_a man_n in_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o even_o those_o heathen_n and_o natural_a man_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v many_o a_o professor_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o even_o many_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o few_o professor_n neither_o know_v what_o the_o devil_n believe_v neither_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n can_v tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o he_o can_v do_v three_o those_o come_v far_o short_a that_o think_v themselves_o in_o state_n good_a enough_o because_o they_o live_v civil_o and_o deal_v just_o and_o neighbourly_a as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o shall_v be_v condemn_v no_o plea_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n let_v a_o man_n outward_a and_o civil_a righteousness_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yea_o if_o it_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o for_o outward_a appearance_n be_v without_o all_o exception_n yet_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v save_v four_o in_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n this_o overthrow_v all_o merit_n of_o congruity_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o because_o a_o man_n person_n not_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n all_o his_o work_n be_v sin_n the_o work_n never_o please_v god_n till_o the_o worker_n first_o please_v he_o five_o every_o professor_n of_o christ_n must_v strip_v the_o natural_a man_n and_o become_v a_o spiritual_a person_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o for_o first_o as_o the_o father_n work_v our_o salvation_n by_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n so_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o else_o can_v we_o look_v for_o no_o salvation_n second_o as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n which_o else_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o quicken_v they_o with_o new_a life_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n three_o we_o can_v never_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v us._n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o no_o ans._n let_v he_o examine_v himself_o first_o whether_o he_o inward_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n in_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_a second_o whether_o he_o subject_a his_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o three_o whether_o his_o heart_n be_v continual_o lift_v up_o in_o invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n all_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o savour_n and_o â—ffect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o quest._n but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o obtain_v it_o ans._n by_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o read_v the_o word_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n especial_o luk._n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o thâ—â—_n that_o desire_v he_o psal._n 143.5.6_o i_o meditate_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o vers._n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o be_v set_v down_o some_o mean_n whereby_o all_o believer_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n persuade_v these_o mean_n be_v contain_v in_o five_o rule_n here_o prescribe_v first_o concern_v faith_n second_o love_n three_o hope_n four_a meekness_n five_o christian_n severity_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o twenty_o verse_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v build_v themselves_o upon_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o propound_v but_o enforce_v and_o urge_v first_o by_o a_o motive_n in_o this_o word_n most_o holy_a faith_n second_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o which_o be_v prayer_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o rule_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o foundation_n second_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o build_v up_o themselves_o upon_o this_o foundation_n concern_v the_o former_a first_o be_v may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o faith_n ans._n here_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n comprise_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n ephes._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n confess_v by_o peter_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o gift_n itself_o for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o foundation_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o this_o gift_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o i_o answer_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o whereof_o concern_v man_n misery_n by_o his_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a as_o also_o the_o dangerous_a fruit_n thereof_o the_o second_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n from_o this_o misery_n and_o his_o freedom_n by_o christ._n the_o three_o the_o thankfulness_n which_o man_n owe_v for_o this_o deliverance_n and_o aught_o to_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n hence_o learn_v first_o what_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o apostatical_a church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v there_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o this_o note_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o point_v out_o the_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o second_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n beware_v hence_o of_o a_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n must_v give_v what_o sense_n soever_o she_o please_v to_o the_o scripture_n else_o have_v it_o none_o wherein_o they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o preposterous_a builder_n house_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o build_n three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o any_o doctrine_n become_v a_o foundation_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n answ._n proper_o to_o speak_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o foundation_n and_o
rock_n psal._n 18.1_o but_o because_o god_n reveil_v himself_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o word_n it_o become_v hence_o a_o foundation_n as_o also_o second_o because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v use_v first_o let_v no_o creature_n draw_v we_o from_o christ_n for_o than_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o foundation_n second_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n towards_o christ_n must_v exceed_v all_o affection_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o our_o love_n fear_v hope_v confidence_n and_o trust_n must_v settle_v themselves_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o rule_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n which_o be_v to_o build_v himself_o upon_o his_o faith_n which_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v six_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o he_o must_v have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o misery_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o not_o find_v in_o himself_o whereon_o to_o be_v found_v he_o may_v feel_v himself_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n and_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o lay_v strong_a and_o sure_a foundation_n man_n dig_v deep_a and_o if_o they_o find_v sure_a ground_n proceed_v on_o in_o their_o purpose_n so_o this_o wise_a builder_n lay_v his_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n luk._n 6.48_o second_o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v know_v it_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n three_o a_o holy_a memory_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o storehouse_n for_o he_o that_o remember_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n can_v never_o build_v upon_o it_o four_o faith_n whereby_o not_o only_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o apply_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o knit_v we_o unto_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o profitable_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o for_o this_o only_o apply_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n jam._n 1.21_o five_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o apply_v must_v take_v a_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v descend_v into_o the_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v embrace_v until_o it_o have_v wrought_v out_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o it_o six_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unfeigned_a obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n matth._n 7.21_o this_o man_n build_v wise_o upon_o the_o rock_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o ans._n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o faith_n whereby_o the_o believer_n true_o rest_v himself_o upon_o god_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o mean_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o repentance_n whereby_o he_o true_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n unto_o god_n three_o new_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n use_v first_o here_o be_v reprove_v the_o carnal_a protestant_n who_o hold_v his_o religion_n but_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o law_n he_o be_v altogether_o without_o foundation_n and_o in_o a_o pitiful_a condition_n see_v when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v approach_v whosoever_o shall_v want_v christ_n their_o foundation_n shall_v fall_v before_o he_o second_o we_o must_v never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o lose_v our_o hold_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n though_o we_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o land_n live_n liberty_n yea_o or_o life_n itself_o if_o this_o be_v once_o wrest_v from_o we_o we_o be_v fillen_n 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n and_o have_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d hold_v of_o happiness_n and_o life_n iâ—_n self_n three_o we_o may_v not_o take_v any_o â—est_n till_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o our_o safety_n and_o security_n for_o christian_a man_n be_v as_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n who_o must_v look_v for_o the_o waâ—â—s_n and_o billow_n of_o affliction_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o even_o as_o one_o surge_n in_o the_o sea_n overtake_v another_o how_o shall_v they_o hold_v out_o when_o this_o rain_n fall_v these_o flood_n come_v these_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o their_o house_n unless_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o this_o rock_n how_o else_o shall_v not_o their_o fall_n be_v great_a but_o this_o sure_a foundation_n establish_v the_o heart_n against_o all_o calamity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n yea_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n also_o which_o otherwise_o be_v the_o downfall_n to_o hell_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v on_o their_o side_n who_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o foundation_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n with_o all_o sinner_n and_o sin_n itself_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n now_o as_o every_o particular_a christian_a man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o practiser_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n which_o by_o god_n blessing_n have_v have_v for_o many_o year_n this_o foundation_n lay_v within_o it_o through_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v yea_o and_o subdue_v many_o rebellion_n treason_n force_n and_o power_n intend_v against_o it_o and_o beside_o have_v have_v security_n and_o safety_n under_o god_n protection_n with_o much_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n will_v we_o now_o know_v the_o way_n to_o have_v this_o peace_n and_o security_n continue_v to_o we_o and_o we_o the_o way_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o abide_v upon_o this_o foundation_n not_o look_v back_o to_o popery_n or_o superstition_n but_o take_v out_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o good_a king_n jehoshaphat_n 20.20_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o believer_n mark_v further_o first_o how_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v power_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o build_v himself_o for_o although_o by_o nature_n man_n want_v this_o power_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v of_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n yet_o the_o regenerate_a who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v move_v have_v a_o power_n give_v they_o to_o move_v themselves_o and_o build_v themselves_o that_o which_o be_v before_o to_o nature_n impossible_a be_v make_v possible_a by_o grace_n second_o note_v further_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d build_v up_o which_o require_v not_o only_o a_o building_n but_o a_o go_v on_o and_o increase_n in_o build_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v build_v up_o yourselves_o more_o and_o more_o a_o duty_n which_o near_o concern_v man_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o man_n decline_v to_o atheism_n and_o popery_n which_o also_o be_v but_o a_o paint_a atheism_n when_o man_n can_v content_v themselves_o to_o go_v back_o and_o fall_v from_o their_o former_a love_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v find_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a this_o disease_n of_o our_o day_n have_v this_o apostle_n forwarn_v we_o of_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o farewell_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n let_v we_o then_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o declining_n and_o do_v our_o first_o work_n and_o go_v on_o forward_o to_o perfection_n build_v up_o ourselves_o daily_o lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v against_o we_o spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n remove_v our_o candlestick_n with_o his_o other_o blessing_n and_o leave_v we_o unto_o our_o too_o late_a and_o untimely_a repentance_n the_o motive_n whereby_o this_o rule_n be_v enforce_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a wherein_o to_o understand_v it_o we_o will_v show_v first_o what_o holiness_n be_v proper_o second_o that_o faith_n be_v most_o holy_a for_o the_o former_a in_o this_o holiness_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o fault_n and_o blame_n second_o a_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n consist_v of_o many_o divine_a virtue_n holiness_n thus_o understand_v be_v twofold_a uncreated_a or_o create_v uncreated_a be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o property_n and_o attribute_n this_o
holiness_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a yea_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o holiness_n create_a holiness_n be_v a_o certain_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o by_o some_o proportion_n resemble_v this_o uncreated_a holiness_n of_o god_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v angel_n man_n and_o god_n ordinance_n especial_o the_o write_a word_n so_o as_o this_o holiness_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o derive_v holiness_n and_o not_o the_o former_a second_o how_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n most_o holy_a ans._n first_o in_o itself_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n and_o error_n and_o have_v sundry_a excellency_n be_v full_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n but_o especial_o man_n holy_a joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n it_o sanctify_v man_n instrumental_o in_o that_o it_o make_v they_o resemble_v god_n in_o many_o grace_n by_o this_o david_n become_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n psal._n 129._o and_o so_o resemble_v god_n in_o wisdom_n jam._n 3.17_o this_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v pure_a peaceable_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o judge_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o make_v man_n resemble_v god_n in_o all_o these_o yea_o and_o in_o all_o other_o virtue_n three_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a because_o it_o sanctify_v all_o inferior_a creature_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o as_o he_o may_v use_v they_o with_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v note_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o hallow_v bread_n salt_n water_n palm_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n &_o work_v wonder_n which_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o defile_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o creature_n by_o superstitious_a prayer_n seem_v to_o hallow_v they_o creature_n yet_o without_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_n either_o of_o promise_n or_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n unto_o their_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_n hence_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n without_o any_o folly_n full_a of_o truth_n void_a of_o all_o falsehood_n as_o also_o most_o holy_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o operation_n and_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o author_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n neither_o need_v the_o evidence_n of_o man_n by_o this_o property_n only_o if_o it_o have_v no_o more_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o and_o contain_v within_o it_o sufficient_a evidence_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o holy_a as_o himself_o be_v second_o the_o word_n be_v most_o holy_a it_o must_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n plentiful_o and_o our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n bear_v rule_n over_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n yea_o over_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o where_o it_o rule_v it_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a faith_n sanctify_v we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v believe_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o when_o it_o take_v place_n in_o we_o than_o it_o sanctify_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o article_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o word_n of_o it_o that_o can_v work_v grace_n but_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o and_o mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o as_o the_o pen_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o that_o of_o itself_o the_o hand_n move_v it_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o sanctify_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o be_v erroneous_a for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n the_o sacrament_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o word_n make_v visible_a but_o the_o word_n read_v or_o utter_v sanctify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n do_v but_o by_o be_v believe_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n therefore_o no_o more_o do_v the_o sacrament_n by_o be_v administer_v but_o by_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o they_o grace_n must_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o last_o point_n in_o this_o first_o rule_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o believer_n be_v to_o build_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v prayer_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o principal_a duty_n namely_o that_o whensoever_o we_o fear_v or_o foresee_v a_o fall_a and_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o reason_n either_o of_o weakness_n within_o or_o persecution_n without_o them_z time_n it_o be_v to_o repair_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n crave_v at_o his_o hand_n strength_n and_o power_n not_o only_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o revolt_n but_o also_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o stand_v the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o stand_v fast_o and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 6.10_o and_o have_v prescribe_v some_o mean_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o 18._o verse_n he_o conclude_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v prayer_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o by_o prayer_n faith_n be_v exercise_v yea_o and_o increase_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n whereof_o the_o other_o grace_n of_o zeal_n hope_v patience_n and_o constancy_n be_v likewise_o confirm_v and_o animate_v second_o faithful_a prayer_n have_v a_o faithful_a promise_n make_v unto_o it_o askâ—_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o these_o promise_n we_o must_v lay_v â—old_a upon_o and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o continual_a prayer_n and_o strengthen_v of_o grace_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o sense_n of_o frailty_n and_o then_o god_n will_v be_v good_a in_o hear_v and_o help_v as_o his_o promise_n be_v now_o in_o this_o mean_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v prayer_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v add_v for_o four_o cause_n first_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v yet_o he_o can_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v unless_o he_o be_v still_o move_v help_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n give_v sundry_a grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n first_o a_o prevent_a grace_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o effectual_a unless_o it_o be_v second_v and_o help_v with_o a_o supply_n of_o a_o second_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v true_a even_o of_o the_o regenerate_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o god_n give_v first_o the_o will_n and_o then_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o yea_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a he_o that_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v or_o finish_v it_o chap._n 1.6_o here_o let_v grace_n be_v every_o way_n grace_n lest_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o let_v god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n which_o rob_v god_n to_o enrich_v man_n it_o here_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o second_o be_v because_o prayer_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o who_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o these_o groan_n and_o sigh_n which_o we_o can_v express_v rom._n 8._o and_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n zach._n 12.10_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o hence_o a_o man_n may_v examine_v and_o find_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o
luk._n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o where_o it_o seem_v that_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans._n i_o answer_v this_o word_n for_o do_v not_o signify_v here_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v also_o elsewhere_o use_v this_o than_o be_v the_o sense_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o because_o or_o in_o that_o she_o love_v much_o note_v hence_o first_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v false_a whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o must_v be_v a_o disposition_n and_o aptitude_n in_o a_o man_n thereunto_o stand_v in_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o man_n shall_v go_v before_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o follower_n thereof_o second_o that_o be_v as_o false_a that_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o in_o time_n they_o be_v both_o together_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n love_n follow_v after_o faith_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n thereof_o three_o it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n by_o love_n and_o not_o by_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v also_o erroneous_a for_o love_n in_o order_n follow_v apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o love_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o our_o heart_n be_v knit_v unto_o god_n by_o love_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o love_n whereby_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o man_n ans._n according_a to_o the_o two_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v prescribe_v two_o distinct_a measure_n of_o love_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_n god_n without_o measure_n for_o it_o require_v that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o these_o power_n luk._n 10.27_o this_o measure_n be_v not_o now_o in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v no_o not_o although_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o for_o be_v still_o flesh_n in_o part_n some_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n thereof_o it_o free_v a_o man_n not_o from_o love_a god_n but_o exact_v not_o this_o love_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n but_o accept_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o stand_v in_o 3._o thing_n first_o in_o beginning_n true_o to_o love_n god_n second_o in_o the_o daily_a increase_n in_o this_o love_n three_o in_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o measure_n the_o lord_n accept_v for_o perfect_a love_n in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o imperfection_n be_v cover_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v engraft_v the_o true_a love_n of_o myself_o in_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o shall_v increase_v in_o and_o constant_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o and_o then_o i_o will_v account_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o love_n that_o my_o law_n require_v which_o distinction_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v can_v because_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o unto_o as_o if_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v and_o if_o we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o creature_n which_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v do_v though_o imperfect_o it_o be_v the_o love_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v but_o all_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n galath_n 3.10_o conclude_v it_o as_o many_o â—s_n be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v if_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o perform_v the_o love_n and_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v but_o he_o take_v the_o former_a for_o grant_v for_o else_o his_o argument_n can_v not_o hold_v and_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v perform_v the_o love_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v be_v true_a second_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v that_o they_o ever_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o iâ—_n pity_n he_o shall_v live_v that_o do_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mâ—â—re_a delusion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o need_v any_o qualification_n or_o moderation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o point_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ans._n 1._o epist._n joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 14.13_o he_o that_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o word_n and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o word_n will_v bewray_v his_o love_n in_o yield_v answerable_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o in_o one_o word_n this_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n stand_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o faith_n for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n second_o in_o conversion_n unto_o god_n three_o in_o new_a obedience_n which_o show_v many_o a_o man_n how_o miserable_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o delude_v by_o satan_n for_o every_o mâ—n_z profess_v and_o pretend_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o that_o they_o know_v they_o not_o neither_o care_n to_o know_v they_o the_o five_o point_n be_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v preserve_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mâ—n_z ans._n first_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v preserve_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a first_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v daily_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n settle_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o himself_o for_o the_o more_o he_o shall_v feel_v god_n love_n confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v his_o love_n be_v inflame_v and_o increase_v towards_o god_n again_o even_o as_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o warm_a we_o be_v second_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o daily_a observation_n of_o god_n blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o augment_v our_o love_n but_o preserve_v it_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n psalm_n 18.1_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o dear_o o_o lord_n why_o what_o make_v david_n thus_o resolve_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n my_o fortress_n my_o strength_n and_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o second_o man_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o love_n to_o man_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o stand_n in_o meditation_n other_o in_o practice_n the_o meditation_n be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o near_a conjunction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n of_o which_o number_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o all_o to_o be_v who_o have_v all_o one_o father_n god_n one_o mother_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o catholic_a church_n all_o beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o live_v by_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v paul_n motive_n persuade_v he_o hereto_o ephes._n 4.3.4_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o see_v phil._n 2.1.2_o the_o second_o meditation_n be_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o man_n show_v to_o man_n especial_o the_o faithful_a god_n accept_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o wiseman_n he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o matth._n 25._o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o my_o member_n upon_o earth_n the_o three_o meditation_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o neglect_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v
man_n err_v and_o offend_v two_o way_n first_o in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n second_o in_o practice_n and_o life_n again_o those_o that_o err_v in_o opinion_n be_v also_o diverse_o to_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o error_n for_o some_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n by_o work_n foundation_n a_o real_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o supper_n with_o other_o false_a doctrine_n race_v the_o foundation_n other_o may_v hold_v the_o foundation_n but_o err_v in_o small_a point_n of_o lesser_a importance_n as_o for_o example_n the_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o war_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v nor_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v err_v gross_o but_o yet_o herein_o though_o in_o other_o point_v they_o do_v they_o raze_v not_o the_o foundation_n these_o aught_o wise_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o he_o that_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n overturn_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o err_v in_o small_a point_n do_v not_o 1._o cor._n 3.12_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n hay_n or_o stubble_n 〈◊〉_d work_n shall_v burn_v but_o himself_o may_v be_v safe_a one_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o a_o wall_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o window_n yea_o some_o one_o side_n of_o a_o house_n and_o another_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o foundation_n for_o this_o spy_v al._n which_o difference_n if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v and_o mind_v many_o which_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v still_o remain_v member_n of_o it_o second_o of_o those_o that_o err_v in_o opinion_n some_o err_v of_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n see_v no_o other_o truth_n than_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v rom._n 10.2_o who_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n other_o err_v of_o malice_n who_o know_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o their_o error_n &_o false_a opinion_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o credit_n as_o heretic_n now_o between_o these_o also_o a_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v tit._n 3.10_o a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n reject_v for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n but_o if_o the_o error_n be_v of_o ignorance_n paul_n speak_v if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o lord_n will_v reveile_v it_o phil._n 3.15_o but_o here_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o see_v we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n error_n whether_o they_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n we_o be_v ever_o to_o condemn_v their_o error_n but_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o person_n and_o not_o pass_v sentence_n rash_o against_o they_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v bâ—_n many_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a protestant_n their_o error_n we_o be_v always_o able_a to_o condemn_v but_o we_o may_v not_o condemn_v their_o person_n no_o not_o although_o they_o have_v defend_v it_o of_o malice_n or_o out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n see_v the_o lord_n may_v give_v they_o repentance_n before_o or_o at_o their_o death_n three_o again_o those_o that_o do_v err_v of_o ignorance_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v mislead_v of_o simple_a ignorance_n as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o mean_n or_o very_o small_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n other_o err_v of_o affect_a ignorance_n which_o be_v when_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a have_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o refuse_v the_o same_o ago_o as_o above_o forty_o year_n ago_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n err_v of_o simple_a ignorance_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o excuse_v they_o but_o now_o their_o ignorance_n be_v wilful_a and_o affect_v neglect_v at_o least_o if_o not_o fearful_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n be_v great_a so_o the_o more_o fearful_a be_v the_o judgement_n like_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_o prevent_v by_o repentance_n four_o there_o be_v also_o wise_a difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o author_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o those_o who_o be_v by_o they_o seduce_v the_o sect-master_n and_o leader_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o more_o severity_n and_o sin_n more_o grievous_o rom._n 16.17_o observe_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n among_o you_o as_o in_o a_o wise_o order_v commonwealth_n the_o head_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o author_n of_o treason_n be_v most_o aim_v at_o second_o error_n in_o practice_n or_o action_n be_v any_o actual_a sin_n or_o offence_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o man_n that_o offend_v in_o these_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v range_v in_o one_o rank_n but_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o of_o these_o first_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v as_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ignorant_o &_o through_o a_o blind_a zeal_n now_o ignorance_n be_v twofold_a first_o general_a ignorance_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v utter_o unknown_a second_o special_a when_o the_o equity_n of_o a_o particular_a fact_n or_o some_o special_a action_n be_v unknown_a as_o oppression_n and_o usury_n in_o general_n be_v know_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o many_o particular_a action_n under_o this_o kind_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o so_o to_o be_v and_o sometime_o these_o two_o ignorances_n be_v join_v both_o together_o according_a unto_o which_o we_o may_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o man_n second_o some_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n who_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o yet_o be_v overcarry_v by_o sudden_a and_o violent_a passion_n of_o anger_n fear_v sorrow_n or_o such_o like_a unto_o evil_n thus_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n upon_o sudden_a fear_n of_o danger_n three_o some_o sin_n of_o malice_n be_v carry_v unto_o evil_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o own_o will_n not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n as_o the_o former_a of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.26_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o â—â—ter_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n now_o of_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o will_v there_o be_v two_o degree_n first_o particular_a when_o a_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o sin_v against_o some_o particular_a commandment_n as_o act_n 7.51_o the_o jew_n be_v stiffnecked_a and_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o some_o thing_n not_o in_o all_o second_o general_a malice_n when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v witting_o and_o willing_o to_o oppugn_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o christ_n himself_o true_a religion_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o reverse_v all_o the_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o this_o degree_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o reâ—â—ineth_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o general_a apostasy_n now_o offender_n according_a to_o these_o difference_n must_v be_v distinguish_v further_o of_o those_o that_o actual_o offend_v some_o sin_n secret_o when_o it_o be_v know_v but_o to_o some_o one_o only_a and_o private_o when_o it_o be_v know_v but_o to_o some_o few_o and_o the_o scandal_n be_v the_o small_a some_o sin_n public_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v notorious_a and_o the_o offence_n give_v great_a if_o the_o offence_n bâ—_n secret_a the_o apostle_n rule_v the_o case_n say_v that_o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o sin_n for_o the_o second_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a then_o must_v thou_o admonish_v the_o party_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v save_v and_o win_v he_o if_o not_o but_o he_o persist_v in_o offend_v tell_v the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o offend_v public_o must_v be_v public_o reprove_v that_o other_o may_v fear_v 1._o tim._n 5.20_o by_o these_o difference_n observe_v a_o notable_a way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slide_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o matter_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v one_o another_o in_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o put_v any_o difference_n in_o they_o the_o end_n of_o which_o observe_v must_v be_v not_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v to_o imitate_v other_o in_o their_o evil_n or_o traduce_v or_o flout_v man_n but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o
eph._n 5.23_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v his_o church_n more_o plain_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o be_v such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n for_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v thus_o qualify_v if_o he_o be_v of_o year_n for_o with_o infant_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o maâ—ke_v the_o order_n prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o which_o god_n require_v in_o the_o first_o place_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o make_v promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n luk._n 24.47_o sin_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n repentance_n for_o sin_n must_v go_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v the_o first_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o second_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o go_v preposterous_o to_o work_v begin_v there_o where_o god_n end_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n by_o his_o mean_n but_o let_v go_v faith_n and_o repentance_n at_o least_o defer_v they_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o wickedness_n and_o a_o false_a comfort_n not_o fetch_v from_o that_o order_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n second_o those_o who_o bring_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o so_o be_v the_o beginning_n be_v true_a constant_a and_o still_o increase_v iâ—â—ccepted_v to_o these_o christ_n become_v a_o saviour_n matth._n 9_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v those_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o such_o as_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n matth._n 25._o i_o be_o send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n even_o those_o who_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n be_v lose_v who_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n lose_v isai._n 45.1_o the_o well_o of_o water_n of_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o thirst_n that_o be_v such_o as_o want_v water_n and_o long_o after_o the_o welspring_n of_o it_o and_o wish_v after_o nothing_o so_o much_o isai._n 42.3_o a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v even_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v they_o never_o so_o weak_a nor_o feeble_a so_o they_o be_v true_a he_o despise_v not_o thus_o be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v qualify_v unto_o who_o christ_n will_v become_v a_o saviour_n now_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o dispose_v it_o follow_v that_o redemption_n and_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o universal_a use_v first_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o people_n be_v just_o blame_v as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v they_o answer_v by_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o their_o just_a and_o honest_a deal_n among_o man_n now_o this_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v but_o to_o repeat_v over_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o their_o good_a deal_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v no_o man_n or_o not_o to_o offer_v they_o open_a injury_n and_o here_o they_o stay_v themselves_o not_o all_o this_o while_n ever_o look_v after_o christ_n as_o man_n not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o set_v up_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o saviour_n and_o know_v not_o any_o other_o way_n to_o life_n then_o their_o own_o which_o carry_v they_o from_o christ._n second_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conceive_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o danger_n by_o it_o and_o with_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o prize_v it_o above_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n can_v contain_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v thus_o affect_v than_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v three_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o person_n save_v already_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v begin_v and_o be_v in_o part_n here_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o join_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n a_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n reason_n hereof_o first_o because_o regeneration_n although_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o by_o it_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o part_n which_o whosoever_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v attain_v unto_o second_o whosoever_o christ_n save_v from_o hell_n he_o first_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n he_o redeem_v man_n not_o only_o from_o deserve_a condemnation_n but_o also_o their_o vain_a conversation_n if_o they_o thou_o will_v know_v whether_o christ_n have_v save_v thou_o from_o hell_n or_o no_o look_v into_o thyself_o and_o try_v whether_o his_o death_n have_v wrought_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o or_o no_o hell_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o save_v from_o hell_n three_o to_o whosoever_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o efficacy_n also_o for_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n both_o these_o way_n by_o the_o former_a he_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n this_o if_o it_o be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o other_o last_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o riches_n honour_n wealth_n or_o deliverance_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o proper_o in_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o recompense_n of_o the_o same_o which_o fruit_n whosoever_o will_v reap_v he_o must_v sow_v the_o seed_n thereof_o in_o righteousness_n and_o cease_v from_o henceforth_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o general_a point_n in_o this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o form_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n where_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v four_o first_o glory_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n whereby_o christ_n excel_v all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n two_o thing_n distinct_a first_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o godhead_n itself_o simple_o consider_v second_o person_n as_o father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n so_o according_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o glory_n of_o essence_n second_o the_o glory_n of_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o essence_n be_v the_o godhead_n itself_o or_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v glory_n itself_o or_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v his_o wisdom_n glory_n power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o vers_fw-la 23._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o therefore_o that_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n exodus_fw-la 33.19_o moses_n desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o see_v his_o glory_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v where_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o of_o all_o divine_a attribute_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v by_o their_o personal_a propriety_n as_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o son_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o thus_o heb._n 1.3_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o father_n person_n joh._n 1.14_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o
just_a in_o god_n to_o destroy_v likewise_o his_o creature_n over_o which_o he_o have_v infinite_o more_o sovereignty_n than_o man_n have_v over_o they_o 4._o use_v we_o be_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o will_n unto_o he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o simple_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o fear_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o offend_v he_o and_o all_o this_o because_o of_o his_o majesty_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o live_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o rom._n 1.12_o even_o our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o further_o whereas_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o note_v first_o that_o the_o wicked_a astrologer_n with_o his_o art_n be_v here_o condemn_v see_v all_o glory_n be_v proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o astrologer_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o that_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o that_o by_o erect_v of_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o foretell_v thing_n mere_o casual_a and_o contingent_a as_o of_o life_n and_o death_n woe_n or_o wealth_n peace_n or_o war_n wherein_o he_o enter_v upon_o god_n possession_n isai._n 41.23_o beside_o that_o the_o star_n neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v be_v any_o mean_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v second_o detestible_a be_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o give_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n as_o of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n and_o know_v the_o heart_n second_o it_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n three_o it_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o hiâ—_n shaveling_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o all_o which_o be_v incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o for_o the_o time_n for_o ever_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o continual_o psal._n 119.117_o for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a câ—â—ling_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v begin_v even_o in_o this_o life_n last_o from_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o note_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v not_o of_o fashion_n but_o with_o the_o earnest_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n psalm_n 103.1_o my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n it_o be_v say_v of_o josias_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n praiseâ—_n or_o whatsoever_o holy_a worship_n and_o service_n we_o tender_v unto_o he_o must_v beware_v lest_o in_o draw_v near_o he_o with_o our_o lip_n we_o withdâ—â—w_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o perform_v if_o we_o carry_v in_o mind_n his_o own_o commandment_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n finis_fw-la laus_fw-la christo_fw-la nesciâ—_n finis_fw-la the_o publishers_n postscript_n many_o excellent_a point_n may_v i_o as_o gem_n and_o pearl_n in_o this_o commentary_n commend_v unto_o thy_o consideration_n christian_n reader_n but_o that_o one_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o and_o direct_v thou_o unto_o as_o worthy_a of_o my_o pen_n and_o thy_o peruse_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o join_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n so_o most_o seasonable_o be_v it_o fit_v to_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o most_o diligent_o travase_v by_o this_o our_o author_n namely_o that_o the_o seducer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n especial_o here_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n denier_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v be_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a whereof_o be_v direct_o prove_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v never_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o religion_n but_o for_o ever_o contend_v against_o they_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n 3._o which_o we_o can_v never_o do_v if_o we_o avoid_v not_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o we_o shall_v necessary_o suffer_v shipwreck_n or_o death_n itself_o unto_o which_o they_o can_v but_o carry_v the_o professor_n the_o antecedent_n or_o former_a part_n seem_v by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o natural_a answer_n unto_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n already_o by_o three_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o confute_v wherein_o h.t._n by_o twelve_o trivial_a article_n in_o comparison_n go_v about_o the_o bush_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o piety_n religion_n nor_o good_a life_n to_o who_o our_o author_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n rejoind_v and_o double_v the_o number_n of_o those_o article_n with_o advantage_n in_o the_o same_o order_n prove_v the_o romish_a faith_n to_o be_v adversary_n in_o six_o and_o twenty_o several_a solid_a and_o main_a ground_n unto_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n i_o will_v no_o long_o stand_v on_o this_o part_n than_o i_o have_v show_v who_o these_o papist_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o author_n from_o who_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v most_o just_a and_o necessary_a by_o such_o a_o papist_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o one_o who_o in_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v popish_o affect_v for_o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o error_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o be_v the_o party_n aberring_n be_v frame_v to_o these_o two_o rule_n first_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n hâ—ld_v the_o foundation_n namely_o that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o in_o no_o other_o name_n either_o angel_n or_o man_n himself_o or_o other_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o this_o foundation_n build_v some_o wood_n nay_o stubble_n 3._o or_o chaff_n though_o these_o shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n second_o those_o error_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o either_o a_o willing_a 〈◊〉_d wilful_a ignorance_n for_o such_o error_n be_v desperate_a and_o bring_v swift_a damnation_n 2.1_o and_o thus_o where_o god_n reveile_v no_o more_o but_o naked_a christ_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n cause_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o ministry_n for_o further_a and_o more_o full_a instruction_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o every_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o even_o popish_a error_n the_o ruler_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o justify_n faith_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v only_o overcome_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 4.53_o appear_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v his_o son_n to_o assent_v unto_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o main_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o so_o as_o himself_o and_o his_o household_n depend_v on_o his_o mouth_n for_o further_a instruction_n and_o become_v his_o disciple_n yea_o even_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v long_o after_o their_o call_n and_o conversion_n very_o ignorant_a in_o no_o small_a point_n of_o christianity_n philip_n of_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n â—_o other_o of_o they_o conceive_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o worldly_a king_n whence_o two_o of_o they_o desire_n to_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n 20._o and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n other_o of_o they_o even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n harp_v on_o the_o same_o string_n and_o harken_v after_o temporality_n expect_v it_o 1.6_o other_o ask_v he_o when_o he_o will_v restore_v it_o to_o israel_n peter_n himself_o hold_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n 16.22_o see_v he_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o it_o wherein_o marvelous_a ignorance_n describe_v itself_o in_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o first_o christ_n reveil_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o either_o not_o open_v the_o thing_n or_o their_o understand_n to_o apprehend_v they_o till_o afterward_o that_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o second_o this_o ignorance_n
doctrine_n else_o but_o a_o pharisaical_a leaven_n always_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o jew_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v to_o purge_v all_o leaven_n out_o of_o their_o house_n let_v no_o man_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o such_o a_o difference_n which_o may_v be_v tolerate_v for_o even_o the_o pharisy_n doctrine_n be_v much_o of_o it_o more_o true_a they_o this_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v their_o leaven_n hide_v in_o it_o as_o in_o this_o the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a yet_o to_o sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n in_o a_o word_n as_o caleb_n &_o joshua_n say_v of_o canaan_n 14.8_o the_o land_n be_v a_o very_a good_a land_n if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o it_o even_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v expel_v these_o giant_n from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o security_n in_o our_o own_o land_n from_o the_o anakims_n or_o if_o not_o if_o any_o of_o these_o stranger_n abide_v with_o we_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o hope_n be_v that_o as_o solomon_n number_v all_o the_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n 2.17_o set_v they_o to_o work_v in_o his_o temple_n even_o a_o hundred_o three_o &_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o so_o our_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a solomon_n and_o sovereign_n will_v continue_v to_o set_v even_o thousand_o of_o these_o to_o worship_n with_o we_o in_o the_o temple_n yea_o and_o in_o this_o one_o circumstance_n pass_v salomon_n wisdom_n 18._o in_o not_o choose_v overseer_n of_o themselves_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_n the_o lord_n jesus_n strengthen_v his_o highness_n heart_n unto_o this_o and_o many_o mo_z honourable_a work_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o his_o long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n to_o his_o renown_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o bless_a crown_n of_o righteousness_n at_o the_o peaceable_a end_n of_o he_o through_o comfortable_a day_n amen_n finis_fw-la common_a place_n of_o christian_a religion_n more_o large_o handle_v in_o this_o commentary_n 1_o actual_a sin_n pag._n 121._o 2_o angel_n their_o nature_n and_o fall_n pag._n pag._n 63._o the_o combat_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n pag._n 84._o 3_o apostle_n and_o apostleship_n pag._n 119._o 4_o book_n of_o god_n pag._n 48._o 5_o calling_n pag._n 43._o 6_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 32._o 7_o charity_n pag._n 135._o 8_o christ_n a_o saviour_n pag._n 151._o 9_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n pag._n 112._o 10_o christian_a liberty_n pag._n 30._o 11_o church_n property_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o pag._n 32._o 12_o church_n censure_n and_o excommunicacation_n pag._n 143._o 13_o commandment_n first_o pag._n 35._o second_o pag._n 36._o three_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 39_o 14_o cross_n to_o be_v take_v up_o pag._n 34._o 15_o divinity_n of_o christ._n pag._n 149._o 16_o fear_n of_o god_n pag._n 85._o 17_o hope_n pag._n 138._o 18_o image_n pag._n 36._o 19_o intemperance_n pag._n 89._o 20_o judgement_n day_n pag._n 68_o 21_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o pag._n 26._o 22_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 31._o 23_o knowledge_n in_o the_o creature_n natural_a reasonable_a spiritual_a pag._n 88_o 24_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n &_o contra_fw-la pag._n 15._o 25_o magistracy_n pag._n 76._o 26_o mercy_n of_o god_n pag._n 13._o 27_o natural_a corruption_n pag._n 127._o 28_o peace_n with_o god_n man_n the_o creature_n pag._n 14._o 29_o perseverance_n pag._n 11._o 30_o regeneration_n pag._n 28._o 31_o repentance_n pag._n 33._o 32_o resurrection_n pag._n ibid._n 33_o reprobation_n pag._n 48._o 34_o salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o how_o to_o who_o pag._n 151._o 35_o sanctification_n pag._n 7._o 36_o table_n second_o pag._n 41._o 37_o ungodliness_n pag._n 49._o 38_o vocation_n pag._n 5._o 39_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n pag._n 150._o 40_o worship_n of_o god_n pag._n 38._o doctrine_n more_o choice_n and_o general_n collect_v and_o urge_v in_o this_o exposition_n 1_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o honour_n then_o to_o be_v ally_v to_o prince_n pag._n 3._o 2_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a treasure_n pag._n 17._o 3_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o this_o treasure_n and_o must_v fight_v for_o it_o pag._n 45._o 4_o it_o be_v a_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n to_o thrust_v the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 47._o 5_o public_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v call_v and_o why_o pag._n ibid._n 6_o god_n grace_n may_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n pag._n 51._o 7_o no_o outward_a privilege_n be_v profitable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o right_a use_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n pag._n 56._o 8_o great_a judgement_n be_v at_o the_o beele_n of_o great_a mercy_n if_o abuse_v pag._n 57_o 9_o distraction_n follow_v unbelief_n which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v unmaâ—ked_v and_o avoid_v pag._n 57_o 10_o god_n service_n be_v the_o only_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v chain_v in_o bondage_n pag._n 67._o 11_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n every_o way_n match_v his_o justice_n pag._n 70._o 12_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a pag._n 71._o 13_o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o service_n and_o preserve_v in_o holiness_n pag._n 75._o 14_o sleep_n in_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a dream_n the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o embrace_v they_o gospel_n pag._n 73._o 15_o a_o christian_n duty_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a pag._n 74._o 16_o not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o but_o bless_v magistrate_n pag._n 80._o 17_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n pag._n 83._o 18_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n pag._n 8â—_n 19_o not_o to_o requiâ—e_v evil_a for_o evil_n a_o christian_a precept_n and_o a_o angelical_a practice_n pag._n 87._o 20_o christian_a meekness_n must_v be_v temper_v with_o christian_a zeal_n pag._n 89._o 21_o cain_n way_n may_v not_o be_v beat_v by_o christian_n pag._n 90._o 22_o covetousness_n in_o all_o but_o teacher_n especial_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o why_o pag._n 96._o 23_o contentation_n a_o special_a virtue_n and_o how_o attein_v pag._n 98._o &_o 117._o 24_o in_o feast_v god_n fear_n must_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o heart_n pag._n 102._o 25_o all_o minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n pag._n 104._o 26_o hearer_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o parch_a land_n to_o to_o receive_v it_o pag._n ibid._n 27_o christian_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n must_v be_v 1._o well_o root_v 2._o live_v 3._o bear_v fruit_n 4._o bear_v good_a fruit_n in_o christ_n the_o stock_n pag._n 106._o 28_o wicked_a man_n be_v inwar_o as_o unquiet_a as_o the_o rage_a sea_n pag._n 108._o 29_o minister_n as_o start_n must_v receive_v their_o light_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n pag._n 109._o 30_o all_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n naked_a before_o god_n pag._n 114._o 31_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o why_o pag._n 119._o 32_o to_o mock_v and_o scorn_v godliness_n a_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o last_o age_n pag._n 121._o 33_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o follow_v and_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n pag._n 122._o 34_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o sepâ—rate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n pag._n 124._o 35_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o who_o he_o be_v pag._n 126._o 36_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o build_v up_o himself_o upon_o his_o most_o holy_a faith_n pag._n 129._o 37_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n pag._n 131._o 38_o every_o man_n be_v to_o preserve_v love_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n pag._n 135._o 39_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v offender_n and_o the_o mean_n pag._n 141._o 40_o all_o glory_n dominion_n majesty_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o ever_o amen_n pag._n 154._o qvestion_n determine_v and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o dispute_v in_o this_o commentary_n 1_o whither_o this_o epistle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n pag._n 1._o 2_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v change_v his_o name_n pag._n 3._o 3_o whether_o sanctification_n be_v from_o the_o parent_n pag._n 8._o 4_o whether_o save_v grace_n may_v be_v lose_v pag._n 11._o 5_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o believe_v for_o itself_o pag._n 17._o 6_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o pag._n 18._o 7_o whether_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n pag._n 20._o 8_o wherein_o
the_o law_n and_o gospel_n consent_n and_o dissent_v pag._n 21._o 9_o whether_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o pag._n 23._o 10_o whether_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n have_v any_o partner_n fellow_n or_o deputy_n pag._n 24._o 11_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n pag._n 26._o 12_o whether_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v pag._n 37._o 13_o whether_o god_n decree_v before_o all_o world_n to_o reprobate_a some_o man_n pag._n 48._o 14_o how_o can_v god_n punish_v child_n with_o their_o parent_n who_o sin_v not_o as_o they_o pag._n 69._o 15_o whether_o magistracy_n be_v lawful_a and_o hereunto_o add_v 1._o wherein_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n minister_n differ_v pag._n 76_o 2._o how_o far_o do_v civil_a government_n extend_v pag._n ibid._n 16_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o archrebel_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 79._o 17_o whether_o tradition_n beside_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a pag._n 82._o or_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v pag._n 111._o 18_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o revenge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n pag._n 87._o 19_o whether_o drunkenness_n may_v be_v approve_v pag._n 90._o 20_o whether_o the_o apostle_n may_v curse_v the_o false_a teacher_n pag._n 91._o 21_o whether_o coraâ—_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o burn_v pag._n 99_o 22_o whether_o church_n land_n and_o live_n may_v be_v impropriate_v without_o sacrilege_n pag._n 101._o 23_o whence_o have_v jude_n the_o history_n of_o enoch_n the_o 7._o from_o adam_n pag._n 110._o 24_o why_o make_v be_v choice_n of_o that_o before_o any_o other_o history_n in_o the_o canon_n pag._n 111._o 25_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n day_n be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n pag._n 120._o 26_o which_o church_n be_v that_o to_o which_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o join_v himself_o pag._n 125._o 27_o whether_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v if_o error_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n ibid._n 28_o why_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n pag._n 127._o 29_o why_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 132._o 30_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 133._o 31_o whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n pag._n 134._o 32_o why_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o man_n aswell_o as_o of_o god_n pag._n 133._o 33_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n preserve_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n pag._n 135._o 34_o how_o we_o may_v recover_v offender_n pag._n 140._o 35_o whether_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o satan_n be_v mean_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n pag._n 143._o 36_o how_o can_v man_n flesh_n or_o garment_n be_v unclean_a and_o hate_v see_v they_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n pag._n 145._o 37_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o may_v keep_v company_n with_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n pag._n ibid._n 38_o whether_o christ_n be_v god_n against_o the_o arrian_n pag._n 149._o 39_o how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o wise_a see_v other_o creature_n be_v wise_a also_o pag._n 151._o 40_o how_o can_v we_o give_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n see_v he_o can_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v pag._n 155._o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v at_o large_a in_o this_o commentary_n cap._n vers._n pag._n gen._n 17_o 1_o 19_o exod._n 20_o 4_o 35_o  _fw-fr 5_o 36_o  _fw-fr 12_o 41_o isaiah_n 8_o 13_o 40_o micha_n 6_o 8_o 41_o matth._n 4_o 10_o 38_o 10_o 23_o 20_o 18_o 18_o 30_o luc._n 9_o 23_o 34_o 13_o 3_o 33_o joh._n 1_o 14_o 22_o 3_o 5_o 28_o  _fw-fr 16_o 24_o rom._n 3_o 28_o 26_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 20_o 43_o 8_o 6_o 19_o gal._n 5_o 1_o 30_o  _fw-fr 14_o 41_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 19_o 44_o 4_o 7_o 50_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17_o 1._o joh._n 2_o 22_o 23_o 5_o 7_o 19_o other_o place_n more_o brief_o either_o explain_v or_o clear_v from_o cavil_n and_o corruption_n cap._n vers._n pag._n genes_n 1_o 7_o 104_o  _fw-fr 26_o 77_o  _fw-fr 27_o 21_o 3_o 15_o 77_o 43_o 34_o 88_o num._n 16_o 27_o 99_o  _fw-fr 32_o 26_o 10_o 100_o 1._o sam._n 28_o 19_o 111_o 2._o king_n 23_o 25_o 15_o 2._o chro._n 15_o 15_o 15_o 23_o 11_o 79_o 29_o 20_o 79_o psalm_n 106_o 17_o 99_o isaiah_n 60_o 10_o 78_o jer._n 1_o 10_o 78_o hagg._n 1_o 6_o 90_o matth._n 17_o 26_o 78_o 18_o 17_o 142_o joh._n 2_o 8_o 90_o 14_o 28_o 150_o act._n 20_o 35_o ibid._n rom._n 13_o 1_o 76_o  _fw-fr 8_o 76_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5_o 143_o 7_o 23_o 78_o 11_o 3_o 150_o 15_o 28_o ibid._n 2._o tim._n 1_o 5_o 82_o titus_n 2_o 11_o 51_o &_o 53_o james_n 2_o 26_o 14_o 2._o pet._n 2_o 19_o 51_o christian_a reader_n sâ—â—ing_v myself_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o prâ—ssâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—oules_n thou_o may_v meet_v withal_o but_o see_v they_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o literal_a such_o as_o 〈…〉_z the_o most_o oculâ—â—â—_n and_o diligent_a prâ—â—ter_n and_o none_o of_o they_o such_o so_o far_o as_o i_o find_v as_o much_o change_n of_o trouble_v the_o sense_n i_o reserve_v the_o correction_n of_o they_o to_o thy_o own_o humanity_n errata_fw-la for_o nesikius_fw-la and_o aleminus_fw-la read_v neskius_fw-la and_o 〈…〉_z and_o pag._n 8_o for_o 〈…〉_z 13._o read_v joh._n 1._o â—3_n and_o pag._n 165._o margin_n for_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 1._o sam._n 2.30_o 2.30_o joh._n 8.49_o 8.49_o mal._n 1.6_o 1.6_o job._n 11.7_o 11.7_o philip._n 2.13_o 2.13_o luk._n 17.10_o 17.10_o psal._n 16._o â—_o â—_o job._n 35.6.7_o 35.6.7_o ester_n 6.6_o 6.6_o dan._n 5.7_o 5.7_o ester_n 6.8_o 6.8_o gen._n 41.43_o reform_a catholic_a isa._n 50.4_o judg._n 20.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euripid_a ofâ—elsaâ—â—us_a â—elsaâ—â—us_z a_o runagate_n friar_n object_n 1._o object_n 2._o answer_n object_n 3._o answer_n object_n 4._o answer_n quest._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o beza_n write_v two_o homily_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o nathaniel_n nesekins_n and_o caluin_n institution_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alcninus_fw-la the_o master_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 1534._o the_o scripâ—tures_n write_v properâ—ly_o for_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o strengâ—thened_v thereby_o object_n the_o church_n 〈…〉_z to_o person_n or_o place_n but_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d object_n answer_n question_n answer_n answ._n sanctification_n follow_v effectual_a call_n religion_n rectify_v affection_n but_o abolish_v thâ—â—_n not_o question_n answer_n answer_n who_o caâ—_n bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n there_o be_v nâ—_n one_o object_n answer_n question_n answer_n the_o first_o division_n of_o sanctification_n question_n answer_n the_o second_o division_n mind_n memory_n conscience_n will._n affectioâ—â—_n 4._o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_a object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answereâ—_n 〈…〉_z christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n world_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 13._o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 8.7_o jam._n 2.26_o 2._o tim._n 1.13_o 1._o ground_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n papist_n enemy_n to_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a 2._o ground_n object_n answer_n the_o mystâ—â—rie_n of_o iniquity_n supâ—ported_v by_o mystical_a scripture_n â—_o ground_n popery_n a_o â—onster_n 〈…〉_z head_n 〈…〉_z many_o god_n 4._o ground_n papist_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n 5._o ground_n quest._n answer_n papist_n become_v anâ—itrinitaries_n 6._o ground_n object_n answer_n question_n answer_n 7._o ground_n 8._o ground_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n â—_o ground_n â—â—_o ground_n papist_n control_v the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n enter_v by_o one_o over_o all_o 11._o ground_n object_n answer_n 12._o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quest._n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n 13._o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n ministris_fw-la utitur_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la vicarijs_fw-la â—ucer_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la christ._n cap._n 2._o object_n answer_n papist_n worâ—_n than_o the_o soldier_n in_o paâ—ting_a christ_n garment_n the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n 〈◊〉_d be_v christ._n 14._o grouâ—â—_n the_o castâ—â—_n of_o romish_a faith_n hangâ—eth_v in_o the_o air_n without_o foundation_n object_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d object_n answer_n adversary_n indeed_o no_o word_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o 〈…〉_z pope_n john_n the_o 2d_o shall_v be_v â—aved_v object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_v object_n answer_v 15._o grouâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 5.18_o note_n adversary_n the_o popish_a church_n fall_v from_o grace_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n 16._o grouâ—â—_n
the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v although_o it_o be_v not_o for_o half_a a_o day_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o man_n have_v die_v for_o ever_o so_o infinite_a and_o endless_a it_o be_v though_o not_o in_o time_n yet_o in_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n 2._o use_v see_v christ_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a wisdom_n distinct_o know_v all_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o fear_n &_o tremble_v before_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o behold_v we_o with_o all_o our_o action_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o our_o tongue_n but_o he_o know_v it_o whole_o yea_o he_o understand_v our_o thought_n and_o that_o a_o far_o off_o see_v psal._n 139.2.3_o 3._o use_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n rest_v themselves_o upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n may_v herein_o stay_v and_o uphold_v themselves_o with_o this_o comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o able_a to_o relieve_v they_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v all_o their_o misery_n distinct_o he_o know_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o suffer_v how_o to_o turn_v their_o suffering_n to_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o as_o also_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a time_n when_o to_o deliver_v they_o seasonable_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o patient_o commit_v thyself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o reliâ—_n thyself_o upon_o he_o as_o on_o a_o merciful_a redeemer_n 4._o use_v if_o christ_n be_v only_o wise_a wise_a than_o we_o must_v take_v counsel_n of_o he_o and_o learn_v wisdom_n of_o he_o learn_v of_o i_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o shall_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v leave_v his_o word_n with_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o we_o may_v learn_v his_o wisdom_n there_o we_o may_v have_v his_o direction_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o counsel_n there_o contain_v i_o answer_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o hear_n and_o do_v of_o his_o commandment_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n second_o to_o turn_v unfeigned_o withal_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o three_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o right_a wisdom_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o which_o wisdom_n herself_o utter_v her_o voice_n and_o call_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n proverb_n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n the_o which_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v four_o point_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v first_o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ans._n he_o must_v be_v conceive_v first_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n save_v perfect_o all_o that_o be_v save_v heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v perfect_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o he_o perfect_o save_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o creature_n whosoever_o attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o this_o also_o be_v require_v unto_o his_o perfection_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v out_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n hebr._n 1.3_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n where_o note_v a_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o death_n merit_n that_o we_o may_v by_o our_o own_o work_n merit_v salvation_n but_o this_o be_v false_a christ_n save_v not_o man_n by_o man_n or_o by_o any_o creature_n but_o by_o himself_o yea_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o a_o instrument_n by_o who_o we_o must_v save_v ourselves_o second_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o alone_a saviour_n ourselves_o without_o any_o fellow_n partner_n or_o deputy_n act_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o save_v we_o but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o partner_n he_o be_v but_o half_a a_o saviour_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n although_o in_o word_n it_o honour_n christ_n yet_o in_o deed_n it_o deny_v he_o in_o join_v to_o christ_n all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n other_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o likewise_o they_o join_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n their_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o mass_n to_o his_o meritorious_a intercession_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o request_n but_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o intercession_n thus_o they_o set_v up_o many_o saviour_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o our_o perfect_a and_o alone_a saviour_n the_o second_o point_n be_v from_o what_o danger_n do_v he_o save_v we_o ans._n salvation_n ever_o imply_v perdition_n so_o salvation_n by_o christ_n imply_v endless_a destruction_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o do_v save_o us._n in_o which_o endless_a perdition_n note_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v our_o sin_n note_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o name_n mat._n 1._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o degree_n which_o be_v three_o first_o in_o this_o life_n a_o subjection_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n inward_a and_o outward_a in_o soul_n body_n good_n name_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o second_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n death_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o hell_n three_o after_o the_o first_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v everlasting_a destruction_n in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o now_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v and_o free_v we_o both_o from_o this_o foundation_n our_o sin_n themselves_o as_o also_o from_o the_o degree_n from_o the_o bondage_n to_o satan_n by_o sin_n second_o from_o the_o first_o death_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n three_o from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o three_o point_n be_v how_o do_v christ_n save_o man_n ans._n according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o covenant_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o grace_n to_o every_o believer_n now_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n first_o christ_n with_o his_o merit_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o believer_n he_o again_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o donation_n a_o man_n may_v say_v christ_n be_v i_o his_o benefit_n be_v i_o also_o as_o true_o and_o as_o sure_o as_o my_o land_n be_v my_o own_o hereupon_o to_o make_v this_o mutual_a donation_n effectual_a follow_v a_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o we_o with_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mystical_a but_o a_o true_a union_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o after_o this_o come_v a_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o believer_n this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n which_o be_v a_o account_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n as_o we_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o acquit_v we_o from_o they_o second_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o propagation_n whereby_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o infuse_v into_o those_o that_o be_v set_v into_o he_o for_o as_o many_o candle_n receive_v light_a from_o one_o great_a torch_n or_o light_n and_o as_o many_o stream_n flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n or_o head_n spring_n and_o as_o from_o one_o root_n proceed_v many_o branch_n even_o so_o all_o his_o member_n drink_v of_o his_o fountain_n be_v enrich_v by_o his_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n yea_o indeed_o &_o live_v by_o no_o other_o life_n than_o that_o which_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o inspire_v into_o the_o face_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o root_n even_o that_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o that_o second_o adam_n convey_v unto_o all_o his_o branch_n righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n also_o derive_v corruption_n from_o himself_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n spring_v and_o arise_v from_o he_o so_o be_v that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n because_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n unto_o we_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v they_o the_o four_o point_n be_v of_o who_o be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n answ._n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n